Advanced search
Related Searches: Bluetooth, Virtual Reality, android, mtk, smart phone, smart watch, Keyboard, OPENBOX View all
Picture of THE STOREHOUSE OF SUNDRY VALUABLES

THE STOREHOUSE OF SUNDRY VALUABLES

SKU: FS9101573
Long ago, when people lived ten thousand years, there was a king called Dasaratha who was the ruler of Jambudvipa. The king’s principal wife bore him a son called Rama. His second wife had a son called Laksmana. Crown Prince Rama, who had the power of Narayana, was very brave. He also had candra (splendor). Hearing his voice or seeing his appearance could be harmful. None could equal him. Then the third wife bore a son called Bharata. The fourth wife bore a son named Satrughna.
Reproduction is welcome and allowed for free circulation only.
     

THE STOREHOUSE OF SUNDRY VALUABLES

THE STOREHOUSE OF
SUNDRY VALUABLES
Translated from the Chinese of Kikkaya
and Liu Hsiao-piao (Compiled by T ’an-yao)
(Taisho, Volume 4, Number 203)
by
Charles Willemen
Numata Center
for Buddhist Translation and Research
1994
© 1994 by Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai and Numata Center
for Buddhist Translation and Research
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored
in a retrieval system, or transcribed in any form or by any means—
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise—
without the prior written permission of the publisher.
First Printing, 1994
ISBN: 0-9625618-3-5
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 92-082068
Published by
Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research
2620 Warring Street
Berkeley, California 94704
Printed in the United States of America
A Message on the Publication of
the English Tripitaka
The Buddhist canon is said to contain eighty-four thousand
different teachings. I believe that this is because the Buddha’s
basic approach was to prescribe a different treatment for every
spiritual ailment, much as a doctor prescribes a different medicine
for every medical ailment. Thus his teachings were always appropriate for the particular suffering individual and for the time at
which the teaching was given, and over the ages not one of his
prescriptions has failed to relieve the suffering to which it was
addressed.
Ever since the Buddha’s Great Demise over twenty-five hundred
years ago, his message of wisdom and compassion has spread
throughout the world. Yet no one has ever attempted to translate
the entire Buddhist canon into English throughout the history of
Japan. It is my greatest wish to see this done and to make the
translations available to the many English-speaking people who
have never had the opportunity to learn about the Buddha’s
teachings.
Of course, it would be impossible to translate all of the
Buddha’s eighty-four thousand teachings in a few years. I have,
therefore, had one hundred thirty-nine of the scriptural texts
in the prodigious Taisho edition of the Chinese Buddhist canon
selected for inclusion in the First Series of this translation
project.
It is in the nature of this undertaking that the results are
bound to be criticized. Nonetheless, I am convinced that unless
someone takes it upon himself or herself to initiate this project, it
will never be done. At the same time, I hope that an improved,
revised edition will appear in the future.
It is most gratifying that, thanks to the efforts of more
than a hundred Buddhist scholars from the East and the West,
Message
this m onum ental project has finally gotten off the ground. M ay the
rays of the W isdom of the Com passionate One reach each and
every person in the world.
August 7,1991
NUMATA Yehan
Founder of the English
Tripitaka Project
Editorial Foreword
In January, 1982, Mr. NUMATA Yehan, the founder of the Bukkyo
Dendo Kyokai (Society for the Promotion of Buddhism), decided to
begin the monumental task of the complete translation of the
Taisho edition of the Chinese Buddhist canon into the English
language. Under his leadership, a special preparatory committee
was organized in April, 1982, and by July of the same year the
Translation Committee of the English Tripitaka (Scriptures) was
officially convened.
The initial Committee consisted of the following thirteen members: HANAYAMA Shoyu (Chairman); BANDO Shojun; ISHIGAMI
Zenno; KAMATA Shigeo; KANAOKA Shuyu; MAYEDA Sengaku;
NARA Yasuaki; Sa y e k i Shinko; (late) SHIOIRI Ryotatsu; TAMARU
Noriyoshi; (late) TAMURA Kwansei; URYUZU Ryushin; and YUYAMA
Akira. Assistant members of the Committee were as follows:
KANAZAWA Atsushi; W a t a n a b e Shogo; Rolf Giebel of New Zealand;
and Rudy Smet of Belgium.
Holding planning meetings on a monthly basis, the Committee
has selected one hundred thirty-nine scriptures and texts for the
First Series of translations, an estimated one hundred printed
volumes in all. Scriptures and texts selected are not necessarily
limited to those originally written in India but also include works
written or composed in China or Japan. All the volumes in the First
Series are scheduled for publication within the twentieth century.
While the publication of the First Series proceeds, the scriptures and
texts for the Second Series, which is expected to be published in the
following ten- or twenty-year period, will be selected from among the
remaining works; this process will continue until all the scriptures
and texts, in Japanese as well as in Chinese, have been published.
Frankly speaking, it will take perhaps one hundred years
or more to accomplish the English translation of the complete
vii
Editorial Foreword
Chinese and Japanese scriptures and texts, which consist of
thousands of works. Nevertheless, as Mr. NUMATA wished, it is
the sincere hope of the Committee that this project will continue
unto completion, even after all its present members have passed
away.
It must be mentioned here that the final object of this project
is not academic fulfillment but the transmission of the teaching of
the Buddha to the whole world in order to create harmony and
peace among mankind.
More than eighty Buddhist scholars in the West and in the
East, all well qualified to be translators of the Chinese and
Japanese scriptures and texts, have agreed to translate certain
selected works. It is really a great pleasure for the Committee to
announce that more than forty-five translations have already been
received as of the end of September, 1992.
The present members of the Translation Committee of the
B D K English Tripitaka are HANAYAMA Shoyu (Chairman); BANDO
Shojun; ISHIGAMI Zenn5; ICHISHIMA Shoshin; KAMATA Shigeo;
KANAOKA Shuyu; M a y e d a Sengaku; N a r a Yasuaki; SAYEKI
Shinko; TAMARU Noriyoshi; URYUZU Ryushin; and YUYAMA Akira.
Assistant members are WATANABE Shogo and SUZUKI Koshin.
Commemorating the ninety-fourth birthday of Mr. NUMATA
Yehan, the Committee published the following three texts in a
limited edition in April, 1991:
(1) The Lotus Sutra (Taisho No. 262)
(2) The Sutra on Upasaka Precepts (Taisho No. 1488)
(3) The Summary of the Great Vehicle (Taisho No. 1593)
In December, 1991, the Publication Committee headed by Prof.
Philip Yampolsky was organized. New editions of the above volumes and the remaining texts will be published under the supervision of this Committee.
HANAYAMA Shoyu
Chairman
Translation Committee of
September 10,1992 the BDK English Tripitaka
lish Tripitaka Series. This committee
will perform the duties of copyediting, formatting, proofreading,
indexing, consulting with the translators on questionable passages, and so on—the routine duties of any publishing house.
Represented on the committee are specialists in Sanskrit, Chinese, and Japanese, who will attempt to ensure that fidelity to the
texts is maintained.
This Publication Committee is dedicated to the production of
lucid and readable works that will do justice to the vision of
Mr. NUMATA Yehan in his desire to make available to Western
readers the major works of the Chinese and Japanese Buddhist
canon.
“Taisho” refers to the Taisho Shinshu Daizokyo (Newly Revised Tripitaka Inaugurated in the Taisho Era), which was published during the period from 1924 to 1934. This consists of one
hundred volumes, in which as many as 3,360 scriptures in both
Chinese and Japanese are included. This edition is acknowledged
to be the most complete Tripitaka of the Northern tradition of
Buddhism ever published in the Chinese and Japanese languages.
The series number on the spine and title page of each volume
will correspond to the number assigned to the work by the Translation Committee of the BDK English Tripitaka in Tokyo. A list of
the volume numbers is appended at the end of the text. For the
convenience of scholars who may wish to turn to the original texts,
Taisho page and column numbers are provided in the left-hand
margins of each volume. No attempt will be made to standardize
IX
Publisher’s Foreword
the English translations of Buddhist technical terms; these are left
to the discretion of the individual translators.
Those participating in the work of this committee are Diane
Ames, William Ames, Brian Galloway, David Hall, Nobuo Haneda,
and Rev. Kiyoshi S. Yamashita.
September 10, 1992
Philip Yampolsky
Chairman
Publication Committee
x
Contents
A Message on the Publication of the English Tripitaka
NUMATA Yehan v
Editorial Foreword HANAYAMA Shoyu vii
Publisher’s Foreword Philip Yampolsky ix
Translator’s Introduction Charles Willemen 1
Chapter I
Parable 1: King Dasaratha 6
Parable 2: The Prince Who Saved His Parents with His
Own Flesh 9
Parable 3: The Little Parrot That Supported Its Blind
Parents 13
Parable 4: The Country Called Rejection-of-the-Aged 14
Parable 5: The Buddha Expounds the Doctrine to His
Mother Maya in the Trayastrimsa Heaven 19
Parable 6: The Buddha’s Explanation about His
Former Mother Kacangala 20
Parable 7: Maitrakanyaka 21
Parable 8: The Lady Padmavati 25
Parable 9: The Lady Mrgarikavati 28
Chapter II
Parable 10: The White Elephant with Six Tusks 37
Parable 11: The Hare That Roasted Itself and Offered
Itself to a Great Sage 39
Parable 12: The Good Monkey and the Evil Monkey 40
Parable 13: The Buddha Extinguishes Three Fires with
the Water of His Knowledge 41
xi
Contents
Parable 14: In Benares There Was an Elder’s Son Who,
Together with a Celestial Spirit, Moved
the King to Pious Conduct 43
Parable 15: The White Fragrant Elephant of the King of
KasI Nourishes His Blind Parents and
Conciliates Two Countries 45
Parable 16: In Benares a Younger Brother Mildly
Reproves His Older Brother; Consequently
They Get Through to the Prime Minister
and Urge the King to Convert the World 47
Parable 17: Brahmadatta’s Wife Is Jealous and Hurts
Her Son Dharmapala 48
Parable 18: The Bhiksu Darva Is Slandered 49
Parable 19: Revata Is Slandered 51
Parable 20: Radhika, the Ugly Daughter of King
Prasenajit 52
Parable 21: King Prasenajit’s Daughter Suprabha 55
Parable 22: Once Two Brothers, Sons of a King, Were
Expelled from Their Country 57
Parable 23: The Wife of Sudatta the Elder Nourishes
the Buddha, and the Couple Are
Recompensed 58
Parable 24: Sarana Bhiksu Is Beaten by King
Candapradyota 59
Parable 25: A Palace Attendant Redeems Bulls That
Were to Be Gelded and Regains His
Manhood 62
Parable 26: Two Palace Attendants Have an Argument 63
Chapter III
Parable 27: Two Brothers Both Go Forth 66
Parable 28: Kokalika Slanders Sariputra 68
Parable 29: The Stanzas of the Dragon Kings 71
Parable 30: Devadatta Wants to Harm the Buddha 82
Parable 31: The Jivamjivaka Bird 83
Parable 32: The White Swan King 84
Contents
Parable 33 The Big Tortoise 85
Parable 34 Two Scheming State Councillors 86
Parable 35 The Wild Cock King 88
Parable 36 The Krkara Bird 89
Parable 37 The Aged Seer 89
Parable 38 The Two Traders 91
Parable 39 Eight Gods, One after the Other, Ask about
the Doctrine 92
Chapter TV
Parable 40 A Poor Man Gives Lumps of Parched Barley
Flour and Presently Obtains His
Recompense 98
Parable 41: A Poor Girl Gives Her Two Coins and
Obtains Her Recompense 101
Parable 42: Khanu, a Painter from Gandhara, Arranges
for Food and Obtains His Recompense 103
Parable 43: Kapila and His Wife Sell Themselves,
Arrange a Gathering, and Presently
Obtain Their Recompense 104
Parable 44: A Sramanera Saves Ants from Water and Is
Recompensed with Long Life 107
Parable 45: The King of Gandhara Attends to an Old
Pagoda, and His Life Is Prolonged 107
Parable 46: A Bhiksu Repairs a Hole in a Temple Wall,
and as a Recompense His Life Is Prolonged 108
Parable 47: An Elder’s Son Meets the Buddha and Asks
to Lengthen His Life 108
Parable 48: An Elder’s Son Becomes a Servant,
Arranges a Gathering, and Obtains His
Present Recompense 109
Parable 49: Puma Gives the Buddha a Bowl of Food and
Obtains His Present Recompense 111
Parable 50: Mahaprajapati, Who Gives the Buddha a
Garment Made of a Golden Fabric, and the
Craftsman Who Pierces Pearls 112
Contents
Chapter V
Parable 51:
Parable 52:
Parable 53:
Parable 54:
Parable 55:
Parable 56:
Parable 57:
Parable 58:
Parable 59:
Parable 60:
Parable 61:
Parable 62:
Parable 63:
A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Her Flower Garland
A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Lotus Flowers
A Goddess Observes a Fast Day Following
the Eight Precepts and Is Reborn in
Heaven
A Goddess Worships by Lighting a Lamp
and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Goddess Met the Buddha While Riding in
Her Cart; She Was Happy and Went out of
Her Way
A Goddess Scattered Flowers over the
Buddha, and They Were Changed to a
Parasol of Flowers
Sripunyamati Worships the Buddha’s
Pagoda and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder and His Wife Construct a Stupa
and Are Reborn in Heaven
An Elder and His Wife Are Devoutly
Respectful; She Greets the Buddha and Is
Reborn in Heaven
A Heretic Brahman Woman Learns That
the Buddha’s Disciples Are Holding a Fast,
and She Is Reborn in Heaven
A Poor Woman Gives Her Piece of Cloth to
Sudatta and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder’s Daughter Does Not Believe in
the Triple Jewel; Her Father Engages Her
with Money to Observe the Precepts, and
She Is Reborn in Heaven
A Girl, Sweeping the Floor, Sees the
Buddha; She Is Happy and Is Reborn in
Heaven
122
123
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
121
xiv
Contents
Parable 64:
Parable 65:
Parable 66:
Parable 67:
Parable 68:
Parable 69:
Parable 70:
Parable 71:
Parable 72:
An Elder Constructs a House, Invites the
Buddha in Order to Worship Him, Donates
His House, and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Woman Gives Sugar Cane to an Arhat
and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Woman Anoints the Buddha’s Feet with
Perfume and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Servant of the Elder Sudatta Takes
Refuge in the Triple Jewel and Is Reborn
in Heaven
A Poor Woman Begs for Food from the
Buddha and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder’s Servant Brings Food to Her
Master, Meets the Buddha and Gives It to
Him, and Is Recompensed with Rebirth in
Heaven
An Elder Constructs a Lecture Hall for the
Buddha and Is Recompensed with Rebirth
in Heaven
An Elder Sees That the King Constructs
a Pagoda; He Constructs a Pagoda Too
and Is Recompensed with Rebirth in
Heaven
A Merchant Constructs a House, Offers It to
the Buddha, and Is Reborn in Heaven
134
135
136
137
138
138
140
140
141
Chapter VI
Parable 73: Lord Sakra’s Questions 144
Parable 74: The Saving of Ajnatakaundinya and Others,
and an Explanation of the Past 154
Parable 75: The Sakya Son Ksema Has an Eye
Sickness, but When He Takes Refuge in
the Three Precious Things, His Eyes Are
Purified 155
Parable 76: Seven Kinds of Liberality 157
xv
Contents
Parable 77: The Land of King Chia-pu Suffers a
Drought, and by Bathing the Buddha, the
People Obtain Rain 159
Parable 78: An Elder Invites Sariputra and a Mahallaka 160
Chapter VII
Parable 79:
Parable 80:
Parable 81:
Parable 82:
Parable 83:
Parable 84:
Parable 85:
Parable 86:
Parable 87:
Parable 88:
A Brahman Gives His Wish-Granting Gem
to the Buddha, Goes Forth, and Attains the
Path
Dasabala Kasyapa Stops the Bleeding of
the Buddha’s Foot with True Words
The Buddha Sits underneath the Bodhi
Tree; and Paplyan, the Devil King, Wants
to Come and Upset Him
The Buddha Explains the Misfortune of
Profitable Offerings to the Bhiksus
On the Way to His Execution a Thief Sees
the Buddha in the Distance; and Being
Happy, He Is Reborn in Heaven
Someone Whose Hands and Feet Had Been
Cut Off as a Punishment Is Moved by the
Buddha’s Kindness and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder Offers Delicious Honey Syrup to
Passers-by and Is Reborn in Heaven
King Prasenajit Sends Someone to Invite
the Buddha, and So the King’s Messenger
Is Reborn in Heaven
When King Prasenajit Goes Begging,
Urging Conversion, a Poor Man Gives Him
a Cloth and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder Brother Constantly Urges His
Younger Brother to Serve the Three
Precious Things, but the Younger Brother
Does Not Reverently Believe; the Elder
Brother Is Reborn in Heaven
167
168
169
171
172
173
174
174
175
176
xvi
Contents
Parable 89: A Father Hears That His Sons Have
Attained the Path; He Is Glad and Obtains
Rebirth in Heaven 176
Parable 90: A Son Is Compelled by His Father to Go
Forth and Is Reborn in Heaven 177
Parable 91: The Arhat Jayanta Chases the Evil Dragon
Far into the Sea 178
Parable 92: Two Bhiksus Visit Jayanta and Are Reborn
in Heaven 180
Parable 93: The King of the Kusanas Meets the Arhat
Jayanta 182
Parable 94: The King of the Kusanas Has Three Wise
Subjects as Virtuous Friends 183
Chapter VIII
Parable 95: A State Councillor and His Wife in the
Land of Kausambi Have Evil Intentions
toward the Buddha; but the Buddha
Reforms Their Ways, and They Become
Srotapannas 188
Parable 96: The Buddha’s Disciple Nanda Is Compelled
by the Buddha to Go Forth, and He
Attains the Path 191
Parable 97: A Fine Athlete Converts a Band of
Brigands in the Wilderness 196
Parable 98: A State Councillor Hears the Doctrine and
Renounces Desire 200
Parable 99: The Nirgrantha Disciples Throw
Themselves into a Pool of Fire but Are
Saved by the Buddha 202
Parable 100: Five Hundred White Wild Geese Hear the
Doctrine and Are Reborn in Heaven 203
Parable 101: Devadatta Releases the Maddened
Elephant Dhanapala, Wishing to Harm
the Buddha 205
Contents
Chapter IX
Parable 102: Katyayana Explains Eight Dreams to King
Candapradyota 210
Parable 103: The Golden Cat 216
Parable 104: King Candapradyota Obtains Five Hundred
Alms Bowls 218
Parable 105: On Imploring the God Vemacitra, Hoping to
Gain Considerable Wealth 219
Parable 106: Hariti Loses Her Son 220
Parable 107: The Priest in Charge of Sacrifices to a God 221
Parable 108: The Sacrifice to the Spirit of a Tree 222
Parable 109: A Woman Is Disgusted with Desire and
Goes Forth 223
Parable 110: A Son Lacking in Filial Piety Experiences a
Painful Retribution 224
Parable 111: The Discussion of King Menandros with
Nagasena 224
Parable 112: A Woman Lacking in Filial Piety Wants to
Harm Her Mother-in-Law, but She Kills
Her Husband 227
Parable 113: The King of Benares Hears Calls from the
Cemetery 227
Parable 114: An Aged Bhiksu Obtains the Four Fruitions 230
Parable 115: A Woman Is Utterly Sincere and Obtains
the Fruition of the Path 232
Chapter X
Parable 116: KingUdayana 234
Parable 117: Rahula 240
Parable 118: A Old Brahman Is Duped 245
Parable 119: A Brahman’s Wife Wants to Harm Her
Mother-in-Law 248
Parable 120: The Crows and the Owls Avenge Their
Grievances 250
Parable 121: A Maidservant Fights with a Goat 252
xviii
Contents
Glossary 253
Selected Bibliography 257
Index 259
A List of the Volumes of the BDK English Tripitaka
(First Series) 267
XIX

Translator’s Introduction
This text, the Tsa-pao-tsang-ching, is dated Yen-hsing 2 (A.D. 472);
it contains 121 parables or stories (Skt. avadana). It was compiled
in China, near the Northern Wei capital of P’ing-ch’eng. Based on
Indian materials, the text was compiled and composed by the chief
monk T’an-yao and translated by Kikkaya (Chi Chia-yeh) and Liu
Hsiao-piao.
Title of the Text
There is no Indian original of the complete text, but many stories
have parallels in Sanskrit or Pali. A Sanskrit translation of the
Chinese title would be Ksudraka (tsa) pitaka (pao-tsang). Minor
texts, such as avadanasjatakas (birth stories), and so on, may be
included in a fifth agama, the Ksudrakagama or Ksudrakapitaka.
This seems to have been the case in the canon of the Dharmaguptaka school. The Sarvastivada school had a fourth pitaka called
the Ksudrakapitaka. Its contents may have been the Buddha’s
teaching in twelve divisions, containing such divisions as avadana,
jataka, gatha, and so on. Both schools had equally popular vinayas
(monastic rules) in China in the fifth century. The content of our
text resembles the content of a Ksudrakapitaka. It is certainly not
a complete Ksudrakapitaka, but it bears all the marks of a text in
a Ksudrakapitaka.
The Authors
The initiative for the translation and the arranging of the Indian
material that forms our text came from T’an-yao. The translators
were Kikkaya and Liu Hsiao-piao.
1
Translator’s Introduction
Kikkaya came from the Western Region (west of Tun-huang).
He is also said to have come from Hsi-t’ien or T’ien-chu, India in
the West. He may have come from Gandhara (Gandhavatl), Kasmir,
or Bactria, since the Indian materials he used point to this region.
The Chinese translation of his name is Ho-shih, which would
correspond to Skt. Kimkarya. In the Taisho five texts are ascribed
to him: Nos. 203, 308, 434, 1632, and 2058.
T’an-yao may have lived in Liang-chou, called Ku-tsang, during the period of the Northern Liang (397-439), a dynasty that
ruled over Tun-huang, the gateway to the regions west of China.
When the Wei emperor Wu conquered the Northern Liang, he
moved about three thousand monks to his capital P’ing-ch’eng,
near present-day Ta-t’ung in Shan-hsi Province. T’an-yao may
have been one of them. In 446, Emperor Wu persecuted Buddhism,
ordering that all monks be killed. T’an-yao survived and was
eventually appointed chief monk under Emperor Wen-ch’eng (452-
465), who protected Buddhism. T’an-yao remained as chief monk
until about 490. He also played a crucial role in the construction of
the Yiin-kang caves and temples. This project took shape during
the early years of the Emperor Hsiao-wen (471-499), when our
text was composed. T’an-yao solved the problem of relations between the Buddhist community and the emperor, who was now
considered to be the Tathagata. It may also be mentioned that
T’an-yao is said to have been a follower of meditation practices. It
is known that meditation practices relied heavily on Sarvastivada
scholasticism. Fei Ch’ang-fang’s Li-tai-san-pao-chi (597) uses the
word “again” to qualify the translation of our text, which suggests
that this was not the first translation. This is certainly true for a
number of the stories. Kikkaya himself may have started translating some of them before our text was actually organized.
Structure of the Text
The Taisho edition of the text comprises ten chiian; each chiian
has been made into a chapter in this book. The so-called Three
2
Translator’s Introduction
Editions contain eight chiian. The text consists of parables numbered 1 to 121. There are about ten manuscripts from Tun-huang
that contain parts of our text; for instance, the Chinese Tun-huang
manuscript kept at Otani University in Kyoto contains parables
117—121, although they are not numbered in that manuscript.
Chapters 1 and 2 are about filial piety, thus providing an ideal
opening for a Chinese text. Chapter 3 is about slander. This may
be because there had recently been a wave of persecutions when
the compilation or translation was being made. Chapters 4-7, or
chiian 4—6 in the Three Editions, are about liberality and the
giving of alms, a necessity especially when the Yun-kang temples
were being built. Chapters 8-10, or Three Editions chiian 7 and 8,
teach us about instructing and converting. The final parables
(118-121) warn against cheating and strife.
Materials Used
The opening parable is about King Dasaratha, who is supposed to
have been an ancestor of Sakyamuni, the Tathagata.
It is striking that many parables are set in Gandhara and
Kasmlr. Kaniska (ca. 1 2 8 -1 5 1 ) and Purusapura occur in parables
93 and 94. Nagasena and King Menandros (ca. 1 6 3 -1 5 0 B.C.)
converse in 111. Vasubandhu of the Ahhidharmakosa appears to
have been familiar with this particular version of the well-known
encounter. Parable 25, about the gelded bulls, is set in the time of
Kaniska, as the Mahavibhasa informs us. Atavaka (parable 97) is
well known from Gandharan images; and the Chinese may have
had a special reason for including the story, in which King Bimbisara of Magadha pardoned five hundred bandits who agreed to
work for the Buddhist community; T’an-yao organized Buddhahouseholds in the same way using criminals and slaves. Kaniska’s
physician, Caraka, is mentioned in 94. We know that the use of
mantras (spells) was well represented in the medical practice of
the time. This can be seen in 75, which tells of curing eye diseases
with a spell. Many more parables are set in Gandhara, such as 45
3
Translator’s Introduction
and 42, in which Khanu arranges for food. Finally there are some
well-known texts among the 121, such as the Sakraprasnasutra
(72) and the story of King Udayana (116).
Doctrinal Affiliation
The Hinayana or “lesser vehicle,” especially the Sarvâstivâda, was
popular in Gandhàra and Kasmir dining and after Kaniska. Whenever doctrinal points are raised, one can find them and their
context in e.g. the Abhidharmahrdayasàstra (A-p’i-t’an-hsin-lun),
Taisho No. 1550. This is the case for 114, where the path of
development (bhâvanâmârga) and the four fruitions of the sramana
(srâmanyaphala) are mentioned. The Sarvâstivâdins claimed to
go back to Râhula, the Buddha’s son, and his story is given as
117. More than once one can read a stanza that comes from the
Udànavarga, the Sarvâstivâda Dharmapada, as in 37 (Uv. XIII 1)
and 49 (Uv. I 1).
In this translation, the titles of the parables as given at the
beginning of each chapter do not always agree exactly with the
titles of the parables in the text. These inconsistencies are in
the Chinese and have been reproduced here. A few names have
been left in Chinese because their Sanskrit originals are unknown.
4
Chapter I
Parable 1
Parable 2
Parable 3
Parable 4
Parable 5
Parable 6
Parable 7
Parable 8
Parable 9
: King Dasaratha
: The Prince Who Saved His Parents with His
Own Flesh
: The Little Parrot That Supported Its Blind
Parents
: The Country Called Rejection-of-the-Aged
: The Buddha Expounds the Doctrine to His
Mother Maya in the Trayastrimsa Heaven
: The Buddha’s Explanation about His Former
Mother Kacangala
: Maitrakanyaka
: The Lady Padmavati
: The Lady Mrgankavatl
5
Chapter I
Parable 1: King Dasaratha
Long ago, when people lived ten thousand years, there was a king
called Dasaratha who was the ruler of Jambudvipa. The king’s
principal wife bore him a son called Rama. His second wife had a
son called Laksmana. Crown Prince Rama, who had the power of
Narayana, was very brave. He also had candra (splendor). Hearing
his voice or seeing his appearance could be harmful. None could
equal him. Then the third wife bore a son called Bharata. The
fourth wife bore a son named Satrughna.
The king was very fond of his third wife. He said to her, “Now,
as far as you are concerned, I do not begrudge you any of my
possessions. If you need anything, you have but to wish for it.” His
wife replied, “I do not seek anything. Later, if I wish anything, then
I shall tell you.”
Then the king fell ill, and his life was in danger. He immediately installed the crown prince, Rama, as king in his place. So he
tied [Rama’s] hair and put the celestial cap on his head. The
ceremony was held according to the regulations pertaining to the
enthronement of a king. Then, seeing that [the king] had recovered
somewhat from his illness, the king’s younger wife became selfwilled. Seeing that Rama had succeeded his father, she grew
jealous; and so she told the king that she wanted him to fulfill the
447b promise he had made, “I want you to make my son king and
dismiss Rama!”
Upon hearing these words, the king felt as if choked: he could
neither swallow nor spit. He felt bound to dismiss his elder son; but
having installed him as king, he quite rightly did not want to
dismiss him. However, he had agreed earlier to grant her wish.
Never since his childhood had King Dasaratha gone back on his
given word. Moreover, the king’s rules did not allow double standards. Once he had given his word, he could not go back on it.
Bearing this in mind, he dismissed Rama, taking garment and
cap away from him. Then his brother Laksmana said to his eldest
brother, “Brother, you have great strength and you also have
candra. Why did you not use them in the face of this shame and
6
Parable 1
disgrace?” He replied to his younger brother, “I cannot be called a
pious son if I go against my father’s wish. Yes, even though this
mother may not have borne me, my father treats her with respect.
She is like my own mother. I am on very good terms with my
brother Bharata. We really have no disagreements. I may have
great strength and candra, but I would rather agree with an
improper action of my parents and brother than want to harm
them.” When his younger brother heard these words, he became
silent.
Then King Dasaratha sent his two sons to a remote place in
the mountains. After twelve years they were to be allowed to
return. Rama and his brother complied with their father’s order.
Without resentment they took leave of their parents and went deep
into the mountains. Then Bharata, who had been staying abroad
until then, was summoned back and made king. But Bharata
always was at peace with and obliging towards his two elder
brothers. He remained deeply deferential to them. Only after his
return home and after the king, his father, had died, did he know
that his mother’s trickery had caused the dismissal of Rama from
the throne and that it had expelled his two brothers to a faraway place. He objected that his mother’s action was against his
principles.
Not making obeisance or kneeling before her, he said to his
mother, “Mother, why did you in your action demand the contrary
of what is right, and why did you bring distress to our family?”
Making obeisance before his eldest mother, he showed respect and
filial obedience twice as profound as usual.
Then Bharata led an army to the foot of the mountains. He left
his troops behind and went on by himself. While his younger
brother was coming, Laksmana said to his elder brother, “In the
past you have always praised our younger brother Bharata’s righteousness and respect, but today he leads his soldiers here and
wants to exterminate us, his brothers.” The elder brother said
to Bharata, “Brother, why do you now lead these troops here?”
Bharata answered his elder brother, “I led my troops here because
I was afraid of an encounter with bandits on the way. They are for
7
Chapter I
447c
my protection. I do not have anything else in mind but the wish
that you, O brother, return home and take charge of the government.” Rama replied to his younger brother, “I was once ordered by
my father to move to this faraway place. Why should I now return
so precipitously? If I return too quickly, it will not be called the
righteousness of a benevolent son and a pious relative.”
Such steadfastness did not deter Bharata’s heartfelt request,
but his brother’s mind was unshakable and his determination
fixed. When the younger brother knew that his brother’s mind
would never change, he asked him for his shoes. Disappointed and
sorrowful, he returned home with them. Taking control of the
government, he always kept the shoes on the throne. Day and night
he called on [the shoes] to make inquiries, just as if they were his
brother himself. He also sent messengers to the mountains to
invite his brother to return. But because their father had ordered
them to return [only] after twelve years, the two brothers, being
utterly pious and completely loyal, did not dare disobey the order,
the appointed time having not yet come.
Later, when the years had gradually passed, they knew that
their younger brother had diligently sent invitations time and
again; and they also knew that he paid respect to the shoes as if
they were a real person. Convinced of the genuineness of their
brother’s feelings, they returned home. Upon their arrival, Bharata
even abdicated in favor of his elder brother. The elder brother then
resigned and said, “My father once gave you the throne. It is not
fitting for me to accept it.” The younger brother then resigned and
said, “Brother, you are the eldest son of the first wife. The one to
bear the burden of care and responsibility for his father’s affairs
should rightly be his eldest son.” Thus they talked back and forth,
each bowing compliantly to the other. The eldest brother could not
counter the argument, and so he became king after all.
The brothers were cordial and friendly, and their virtuous
example was widely followed. Influenced by their morality, the
masses relied on them. Influenced by their loyalty and piety,
people spurred themselves on to do their filial duty. Even though
Bharata’s mother had devised a most evil plan, they did not harbor
8
Parable 2
any resentment. Because of this loyalty and piety, wind and rain
came in the right seasons and the five cereals were abundant. Men
suffered no epidemics, and all the people in Jambudvipa were ten
times more numerous and prosperous than usual.
Parable 2: The Prince Who Saved His Parents with
His Own Flesh
Thus have I heard. Once when the Buddha was in SravastI,
Ananda entered the city to beg for food, wearing his robe and
holding his alms bowl. He saw a boy whose parents were blind.
When the boy had obtained some food by begging, he offered the
fine food to his parents and ate the coarse food himself. Ananda
said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, this boy is truly
wonderful! He presents the fine food he has begged to his parents,
and he picks the coarse food for himself.” The Buddha said, “This
is not so hard! When I supported my parents in the past, that was
extremely hard indeed!” Ananda said to the Buddha, “O Worldhonored One, how was it that you supported your parents in the
past?”
The Buddha said, “Long ago there was a great king who ruled
over the land. The king had six sons. Each one ruled over one state.
There was a high official then called Rahulagupta, who schemed
and raised an army. He killed the great king and five of his sons.
[Before he could kill] the sixth, the youngest son, a spirit came who
448a told him, ‘Your father, the great king, and your five brothers have
all been killed by the high official Rahulagupta. He will come for
you next!’
“On hearing this, the prince returned home. The prince’s wife
saw that he did not look the same as usual but that he appeared
distressed. She asked her husband, ‘Why are you like that?’ The
husband replied to his wife, ‘It’s a man’s business! I cannot tell
you.’ His wife said, ‘O prince, I now share life and death with you.
What anxiety afflicts you that you do not speak to me?’ The
husband replied to his wife, ‘Recently a spirit came to me and said,
9
Chapter I
“Your father, the great king, and your five brothers have all been
killed by someone. He will come for you next!” That is why I am
distressed. I am at a loss as to what to do!’
“The prince and his wife made a plan. They took their son, and
they all fled to another country. They took provisions for seven
days, calculating that this would suffice to reach their destination.
Led by their fear, they followed a wrong road by mistake. They
traveled for ten days, but still they had not arrived. Their food was
used up. They were weary and starving; their death was imminent.
The prince thought, ‘If all three of us remain alive, the suffering
will be enormous. It would be better to kill one and to keep two
alive.’ He immediately drew his sword and was about to kill his
wife when the son turned his head and saw his father. He brought
his palms together and said, ‘O father, please do not kill my mother
now. I prefer that you kill me instead of taking my mother’s life.’
“Because of the boy’s words the father wanted to kill his son.
The son then said, ‘Do not take my life! If you take my life, my flesh
will rot before long. I doubt whether mother will have reached her
destination by then. If you do not take my life, I shall instantly slice
a piece of myself. Eat a little every day!’
“They had not yet reached a village, and there were only three
slices left of his body’s flesh. The son said to his parents, ‘O father
and mother, eat these two slices of flesh! Leave me the remaining
slice!’ Rejecting their child and leaving him on the ground, his
parents traveled on. Then Sakra devanam indra, his palace shaking, saw this, [and he wondered] why. Seeing this boy’s extraordinary behavior, he took the form of a starving wolf and came to
demand meat from him. The boy thought, ‘If I eat this meat, my
life will end; but if I do not eat it, I shall die as well.’ So he left the
meat to the starving wolf. Sakra devanam indra then took the form
of a man, and he said to the boy, ‘You sliced up your flesh and gave
it to your parents. Do you feel any regret now?’ He answered that
he did not regret it. [Indra] then said, ‘You are in pain now. Who
would believe that you do not feel any regret?’ The boy then spoke
the true words, ‘If I feel no regret, then may my flesh grow again,
becoming as it was before. If I feel regret, then may I die.’ After he
10
Parable 2
448b
said this, his body recovered. It was not different from the way it
had been before.
“Sakra devanam indra, leading the son and his parents, saw
to it that they had a place to stay. He saw that the heart of the king
was filled with grief and joy. Moved by this extreme piety and
admiring its uniqueness, he provided him with an army and gave
him back his former country. With the gradual support of Sakra
devanam indra, he became king of Jambudvipa. I was that boy
then. The parents at that time are my present parents.”
The Buddha said, “It is not only today that I praise compassion
and piety. For immeasurable kalpas I have always praised them.”
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, how was
it that you supported your parents in the past?” The Buddha said,
“Long ago, in the land of the king of Kasi, there was a high
mountain. In it there lived a sage by the name of Syamaka. His
parents were old and they were both blind. He used to offer them
delicious fruit, fresh blossoms, and fine water. He arranged a quiet
place for them where they would not be afraid. Whatever he did, in
his every movement, whether going or staying, he first told his
parents. Having informed his parents, he went to fetch water.
“Then king Brahmadatta went on a hunting trip. When he saw
a deer drinking water, he pulled his bow and shot at it. The
poisoned arrow hit Syamaka by mistake. Suffering from the poisoned arrow, he called out loudly, ‘One arrow has killed three
people. How severe is this pain!’ When the king heard his voice, he
threw his bow and arrows on the ground and went over to have a
look at the one who had spoken these words. ‘I hear that in these
mountains there is a sage called Syamaka, who is compassionate,
benevolent, and pious and who supports his blind parents. He is
praised everywhere in the world. Now, are you not Syamaka?’ He
replied, ‘Yes, I am.’ He said to the king, ‘My body does not think of
pain now. I only worry that my parents are old and see darkness.
Henceforth they will suffer hunger, having no one to support them!’
The king then asked, ‘Where are your blind parents now?’ ‘They
are in yonder thatched hut,’ Syamaka said, pointing it out to the
king.
11
Chapter I
“The king went to where the blind parents were. Syamaka’s
father then said to his wife, ‘My eyes twitch. Is our pious son
Syamaka in some trouble?’ The wife then said to her husband, ‘My
breast is alarmed, too. Has some misfortune befallen our son?’
Then the blind parents heard the king coming. They were apprehensive and frightened in their hearts. ‘It is not our son’s step. Who
is it?’ The king came in front of them, and he greeted them in a
clear voice. The blind parents said, ‘Our eyes see nothing. Who
greets us?’ He answered, ‘I am the king of Kasi.’ Then the blind
parents bade the king to sit down. ‘If our son were here, he would
offer you, O king, fine blossoms and fruit. At dawn our son went
448c to fetch water. It has become late. We have waited for a long time,
but he has not come.’ The king then wept sadly and spoke the
stanzas:
1. I am the king of this land. Hunting in these mountains,
I only wanted to shoot birds and beasts. Without realizing it, I hit a man.
2. I now give up the king’s throne to serve his blind parents.
I shall do just as your son. Please do not feel any sorrow!
The blind parents replied to the king with the stanzas:
1. The compassion and pious obedience of our son does not
exist in heaven or among people. O king, you may show
pity, but how can you be like our son?
2. O king, show pity! We want you to lead us to where our
son is. If we can be by our child’s side, we shall share
satisfaction of mind in our combined destinies.
Thereupon the king led the blind parents to Syamaka. When they
had reached the place where their child was, they beat their
breasts in grief. They said with bitter tears, ‘Our son was compassionate and benevolent. His pious obedience was beyond compare.’ The spirits of heaven and of earth, the spirits of mountains
and of trees, the spirits of rivers and of lakes, all spirits spoke the
stanza:
12
Parable 3
O Sakra, Brahma, and Ruler of the World, why do you not
bring assistance? You let our pious son suffer so. Be deeply
moved by our pious son and quickly save his life!
Then Sakra devanam indra, his palace shaking, heard with his
heavenly ear the sad words of the blind parents; and he descended
from heaven. He went to where they were and said to Syamaka,
‘Do you have ill feelings toward the king?’ He answered, ‘Truly, I
do not have ill feelings.’ Sakra devanam indra said, ‘Who would
believe that you do not have ill feelings?’ Syamaka answered, ‘If I
have ill feelings toward the king, may the poison spread through
my body. That is how I shall die. If I do not have ill feelings toward
the king, may the poisoned arrow leave my body and the wound
heal.’
“Then, just as he had said, the poisoned arrow came out by
itself, and he recovered, becoming as he had been before. The king
was very glad. His joy was endless. He then issued an order,
announcing it throughout the country, that one should cultivate
compassion and benevolence and piously serve one’s parents.
Syamaka had always supported his parents with compassion,
benevolence, and pious obedience.
“If you want to know who the blind father at that time was, he
is the present king Suddhodana. The blind mother at that time is
449a his wife Maya. Syamaka is now I. The king of Kasi is Sariputra.
The one who was Sakra devanam indra is Mahakasyapa.”
Parable 3: The Little Parrot That Supported Its
Blind Parents
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, he told the bhiksus, “There are
two kinds of misbehaving people who will fall into hell as swiftly
as one can hit a ball. Which two? The first kind do not support their
parents, and the second kind commit evil acts against their parents. There are two kinds of people who conduct themselves properly and who will be born in heaven as swiftly as one can hit a ball.
13
Chapter I
Which two? The first kind support their parents, and the second
kind perform beneficial acts for their parents.”
The bhiksus said, “It is wonderful, O World-honored One, that
you, the Tathagata, so highly praise parents!”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past, in the Snowy
Mountains, there was a parrot whose parents were both blind. He
used to bring fine blossoms and fruit and offer them first to his
parents. Then there was a farmer. When he had just sown his grain,
he made a vow that he would share the grain he had sown with all
beings. But while that farmer started out with generous thoughts,
the little parrot often came and picked grain out of the field in
order to give it to its parents.
“When the farmer examined his crop and saw where insects
and birds had been at his grain, he became angry and vexed. He
put up a net and caught the parrot. The little parrot said, ‘O farmer,
you started out with good intentions, being generous and not
stingy. That is why I ventured to approach to pick the grain. Why
am I now caught in your net? Suppose that a field were a mother,
that the seed were a father, and that their fruit were the son. If the
farmer were a king, he should protect them.’
“When the parrot had spoken these words, the farmer was
glad. He asked the parrot, ‘When you take this grain, for whom is
it really?’ The parrot answered, ‘I have blind parents. I wish to give
the grain to them.’ The farmer answered, ‘From now on you can
always have the grain. Do not expect any more trouble!”’
The Buddha said, “Parrots enjoy the seeds of many fruits,
and so does a field. At that time I was that parrot. The farmer
was Sariputra. The blind father was king Suddhodana. The blind
mother was Maya.”
Parable 4: The Country Called Rejection-of-the-Aged
The Buddha was in Sravastl. Then the World-honored One said
these words, “Honoring the aged is very beneficial. You may never
have heard this, but you will understand it. One’s fame reaches far,
14
Parable 4
and one is respected by the wise.” The bhiksus said, “O Tathagata,
449b World-honored One, you always praise respect for one’s parents, for
the old and the aged.” The Buddha said, “Not only now! In past
immeasurable kalpas I have always honored my parents, the old,
and the aged.”
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “How is it that you honored
them in the past?” The Buddha said, “In the past, long ago, there
was a country called Rejection-of-the-Aged. All the old people were
driven out far away. There was a high official whose father had
grown old, and according to the law of the country he had to send
him away. But the high official’s pious obedience could not allow
that. So he dug deep into the earth and made a secret room. He
placed his father in it and cared for him at all times.
“Then a heavenly spirit seized two snakes, put them in the king’s
palace, and said, ‘If you can tell the male from the female, your
country will be at peace. If you cannot do that, you and your whole
country will be destroyed after seven days.’ Upon hearing this, the
king felt distressed and consulted his ministers about this matter.
All apologized for not being able to tell them apart. Then he made
an appeal to the country saying, ‘Who can tell them apart? We shall
generously reward him with high rank!’ The high official returned
home and went to ask his father. The father answered his son, ‘It is
easy to tell them apart. Catch them with something fine and soft.
The one who makes trouble, know that he is the male one. The one
who does not move, know that she is the female one.’ The son did as
he had been told, and he could indeed tell the male from the female.
“The heavenly spirit then asked, ‘Who is called awakened by
the sleeping? Who is called asleep by the awakened?’
“The king and his ministers again could not give an explanation. He again appealed to the country, but nobody could answer
the question. The high official asked his father, ‘What do these
words mean?’ His father said, ‘This refers to the one in training.
By the common people he is called awakened, and by the arhats he
is called asleep.’
“In accordance with these words, he then replied to the heavenly spirit, who further asked, ‘What is the weight of this big white
15
Chapter I
449c
elephant?’ The ministers talked it over, but no one knew. He
appealed to the country, too, but again they did not know. The high
official asked his father, and his father said, ‘Put the elephant on a
boat and place it on a great lake. Draw a mark on the boat at water
level [to see] how deep it is. Then measure the displacement by
placing rocks in the boat. When it sinks into the water down to the
mark, you will know the weight.’
“With this knowledge he then gave the answer to the heavenly
spirit, who further asked, ‘With one scoop of water one has more
than the ocean. Who knows this?’ The ministers talked it over, but
again they could not solve it. Again he appealed everywhere, but
no one knew. The high official asked his father, ‘What do these
words mean?’ His father said:
These words are easy to solve. If someone who is very devout
and pure gives a scoop of water to the Buddha and his
Sangha, to his parents, and to the sick in distress, this
meritorious deed counts for an indefinite number of kalpas.
The merit he will experience is inexhaustible. There may be
a great deal of water in the sea, but that does not surpass
one kalpa. It follows from this that one can say that one
scoop of water is infinitely bigger than the ocean.
The high official then gave these words as a reply to the heavenly
spirit.
“The heavenly spirit then changed to a starving man. Laboriously dragging his weary limbs, he asked, ‘Are there any people in
the world hungrier and leaner than I?’ The ministers thought it
over, but again could not answer. The high official then went to ask
this of his father. His father answered:
In the world there are people who are stingy and envious.
They do not believe in the three precious things, and they do
not support their parents nor their masters. In a future
world they will fall among the hungry ghosts. For an infinite
number of years they will not hear [even] the words water
and grain. Their bodies will be like Mount T’ai, and their
bellies will be like big valleys. Their throats will be like fine
16
Parable 4
needles and their hair like awls, entwining their bodies
down to the feet. When they move, their limbs will feel as if
consumed by fire. Such people are infinitely worse off than
you who suffer from hunger.
With these words the official then answered the heavenly spirit.
“The heavenly spirit then changed to a man whose hands and
feet were in shackles and who had chains around his neck. Fire
emerged from his body, and his whole figure was scorched. He
asked, ‘Are there people in the world who suffer more than I?’ The
ministers were in a flurry, and no one knew the answer. The high
official again asked his father, and his father answered:
In the world there are people who are not pious toward their
parents and who hurt their masters. They rebel against
their husbands and defame the three honorable things. In a
future world they will fall into hell, where there are mountains that are swords, trees with swords, a blazing wagon,
burning coals, a salty river, bubbling excrement, a bladestrewn path, and a blazing path. Thus is their suffering:
immeasurable, endless, and untold. By comparison, their
suffering is infinitely worse than yours.
The official then answered the heavenly spirit with these words.
“The heavenly spirit then changed into a woman. She was
upright and admirable, excelling everyone. She asked, ‘Is there
anyone in the world more upright than I?’ The ministers were
silent. No one could answer. The high official again asked his
father. His father then answered:
In the world there are people who believe in and respect the
three precious things. They show pious obedience toward
their parents. They are generous, forbearing, vigorous, and
moral. They will be bom in heaven. They are particularly
upright people, infinitely more so than you. By comparison,
you are like a blind monkey.
[The official] then answered the heavenly spirit with these words.
17
Chapter I
“The heavenly spirit then asked about a perfectly square piece
of sandalwood, ‘Which is the top?’ Not one of the ministers had
sufficient knowledge to answer. The official then asked his father,
450a and his father replied, ‘That is easy to find out! Put it in water. The
root end will surely sink and the tail end will surely come up.’ The
official gave these words as a reply to the heavenly spirit.
“The heavenly spirit then asked about two white mares that
looked identical, ‘Which is the mother and which is the child?’ The
ministers again could not answer. [The official] again asked his
father, and his father replied, ‘Give them grass to eat. The mother
will surely refuse the grass and give it to her child.’
“He answered all these questions, and the heavenly spirit was
pleased. He left a large amount of valuables and wealth for the
king and said to him, ‘I shall protect your country now, so that no
foreign enemy can raid it.’ When the king heard this, he was
extremely happy and asked his official, ‘Did you know all this
yourself, or did someone instruct you? Relying on your vast knowledge, my country will remain at peace. I have obtained riches, and
I also have a promise that we will be protected. This I owe to you.’
The official answered the king, ‘It is not my knowledge. If you will
please see to it that I do not have to be afraid, I will be so bold as
to give a full explanation.’ The king said, ‘Even if you had committed a crime ten thousand times punishable by death, it still
would not matter, let alone a small transgression.’ The official
informed the king, ‘In our country there is a regulation that does
not allow us to take care of the aged. I have an old father. I could
not bear leaving bim behind. I have offended against the king’s law
and I have kept him hidden under the ground. When I came to give
you the answers, they were all my father’s knowledge. You do not
owe it to me. I wish that you, O great king, would allow the whole
country to take care of the aged.’
“The king immediately gave his consent. His heart was glad,
and he respectfully took care of his official’s father. He respected
him as his master. ‘You have saved my nation and the lives of all
its people. Such beneficence is beyond my knowledge.’ He immediately proclaimed and announced everywhere in the world that one
18
Parable 5
450b
must not leave the aged behind. He commanded that one should
piously take care of them. Those who lacked piety toward their
parents or who did not respect their masters had to undergo heavy
punishment.
“At that time, I was that father. The official was Sariputra. The
king was Ajatasatru. The heavenly spirit was Ananda.”
Parable 5: The Buddha Expounds the Doctrine to His
Mother Maya in the Trayastrimsa Heaven
When the Buddha was in Sravasti, he informed the bhiksus, “I now
want to go to the Trayastrimsa Heaven and stay there for the
summer retreat, to expound the Doctrine to my mother. Those of
you, O bhiksus, who would like to come, follow me!” Having said
this, he went to the Trayastrimsa Heaven. He stayed underneath
a tree for the summer retreat, expounding the Doctrine to his
mother Maya and to countless gods. When they had all gained
insight into the Truths, he returned to Jambudvipa. The bhiksus
said, “Wonderful, O World-honored One, that you can stay in the
Trayastrimsa Heaven for ninety days for the sake of your mother!”
The Buddha said, “Not only now, but also in the past have I
removed suffering from my mother.”
Then the bhiksus said to the Buddha, “What is it that you have
done in the past?” The Buddha said, “In the past, long ago, in the
Snowy Mountains, there was a monkey king who ruled over five
hundred monkeys. Then a monkey hunter spread his nets, surrounded them, and captured them. The monkey king said, ‘Don’t
be afraid now! I shall destroy these nets for you! You monkeys all
come with me!’ He immediately broke the nets and all were
released.
“There was an old monkey who lost her footing while carrying
her child and fell into a deep pit. The monkey king, searching for
the mother, did not know where she was. Seeing a deep pit, he went
over to its edge to have a look. He saw that the mother was down
below and said to the monkeys, ‘You should all make the effort;
19
Chapter I
together we can help the mother to get out.’ The monkeys then
grasped each other by the tail and reached the bottom of the pit.
They pulled the mother up and she got out, freed from her hardship. How much more have I now pulled my mother out of her
hardship. At that time they pulled her out from the hardship of a
deep pit, but now I have pulled my mother out of the hardship of
the three unwholesome destinations.”
The Buddha informed the bhiksus, “Saving one’s parents has
great merit. Because I have pulled out my mother, I shall always
be free from hardship, having brought about my realization of
Buddhahood. Therefore, O bhiksus, you must all take care of your
parents with pious obedience!”
Parable 6: The Buddha’s Explanation about His
Former Mother Kacangala
At that time the Buddha was on a journey. When he arrived in
Chu-he-lo he sat down under a tree along the road. There was an
old woman called Kacangala, who was dependent on someone else.
She was drawing water from a well. The Buddha told Ananda to
go and ask her for water. When the old woman heard that the
Buddha had asked for water, she took the pitcher herself. When she
reached the Buddha’s place, she put the pitcher on the ground and
went straight to the Buddha to take him in her arms. Ananda
wanted to block the way, but the Buddha said, “Do not block her
way! This old woman was my mother for five hundred births. She
has not yet stopped loving me. That is why she takes me in her
arms. If you block her way, the blood will come gushing from her
mouth and her life will end immediately.”
After she had taken the Buddha in her arms, she touched his
hands and feet and stood aside. The Buddha told Ananda to go and
call her master. When her master arrived, he made a deep bow and
withdrew and stood aside. The Buddha said to the master, “Let this
old woman go, so that she can become a nun. If she becomes a nun,
she will attain arhatship.” The master then let her go. The Buddha
told Ananda to hand her over to the bhiksuni Prajapatl, so that she
20
Parable 7
would be converted to the homeless state. Soon after, she obtained
the path of arhatship. Among bhiksunis she had the best understanding of the sutras.
450c The bhiksus wondered about this and said to the Buddha, “O
World-honored One, for what reason was she dependent on someone else, and why did she obtain arhatship?” The Buddha said,
“At the time of Kasyapa Buddha, she left her home to study the
path. For this reason she has obtained arhatship. At that time she
was at the head of a crowd scolding noble and excellent nuns as
though they were servants. For this reason she is now dependent
on someone else. Through five hundred births she has always
remained my mother, stingy and envious, checking my generosity.
For this reason she always lives in poverty. It is not only now that
I have pulled her out of her poverty.”
The bhiksus said, “We are wondering how you pulled her out
of poverty in the past!” The Buddha said, “In the past, in Benares,
there was a poor family: a mother and her son living together. The
son used to support his mother with his wages. They had some wealth
and could meet their everyday expenses. Then the son said to his
mother, ‘I now want to go on a far journey with merchants to trade.’
His mother agreed. Thereupon he left. After the son had left, bandits
came and destroyed the house. They stole the family’s possessions
and also drove the old woman out to sell her to someone else. After
the son had returned, he made inquiries about his mother. When
he found out where she was, he offered a large sum of money for
her and redeemed her with great effort. Now back in their homeland, they had sufficient wealth, twice as much as before.
“The mother at that time is now Kacangala. I was the son. That
was the time I pulled my mother out of misery.”
Parable 7: Maitrakanyaka
Once the Buddha was in Rajagrha, and he told the bhiksus,
“If one supports his parents even a little, the merit obtained is
immeasurable. If one is even a little disobedient, the evil obtained
is immeasurable.”
21
Chapter I
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, what
are these evil or meritorious retributions?” The Buddha said,
“When I lived in the past, a long time ago, in Benares, there was a
child of a venerable person, called Maitrakanyaka. His father had
died early, and all the money had been spent. He sold firewood for
a living. When he got two cash per day, he presented them to his
mother. As his plans and devices gradually improved, he got four
cash per day and offered them to his mother. Thereupon he again
improved little by little. He got eight cash a day and presented
them to his mother. He gradually became trusted by everyone.
From far and near they went to him, and the profits he made grew
more and more. When he had sixteen cash a day, he presented them
to his mother. Everyone saw that he was bright and virtuous, and
they advised him, ‘When your father was alive, he used to go to sea
to gather riches. Why do you not go to sea now?’
4 5 ia “Having heard these words, he said to his mother, ‘When my
father was alive, what used to be his occupation?’ His mother said,
‘When your father was alive, he went to sea to collect riches.’ He
then said to his mother, ‘If my father went to sea to collect riches
then, why don’t I go to sea now?’ Seeing that her child was
compassionate and benevolent, that he was pious and obedient, the
mother thought that he would not go, so she said jokingly, ‘It’s
alright for you to go.’ Hearing these words from his mother, he told
her that his mind was made up. Wanting to go to sea, he deliberated with his companions.
“When the preparations were finished, he took leave of his
mother. The mother then said, ‘My only child, wait until I have
died! How can I let you go!’ The son replied to his mother, ‘If you
had not given me your permission first, I would have presumed my
plan to be wrong. When you gave me your permission, what further
obstacle could there be? I hope I shall die having established my
trustworthiness in this life! Since permission has been granted, I
do not have to stay any longer.’
“The mother saw her child’s determination. Clasping his feet
and weeping, she said, ‘How can you go away without waiting for
my death?’ But the child was determined. He pulled her away from
22
Parable 7
451b
his feet with his hands, pulling out dozens of his mother’s hairs.
The mother feared that her child had committed an offense and let
him go.
“Together with merchants, he then went to sea. They reached
a wealthy island and obtained a great many precious things.
Together with his companions, he then started on his way back.
There were two routes. One way went by sea, and one way went
over land. Everyone said to take the overland route, and so they
followed the way over land. There was a rule in that country that
when brigands robbed merchants and captured their leader, all the
merchants and their goods would belong to the brigands. If they
did not capture the leader of the merchants, even though they
had taken the goods, they would return all the goods when the
merchants’ leader had returned. For that reason Maitrakanyaka
always left their camp and lodged elsewhere for the night. When
the merchants got up in the morning, they came to meet him and
took him along.
“One night there had been a storm and the merchants got up
in a hurry, forgetting to take him along. The leader of the merchants stayed behind and was left unaccompanied. He did not
know the way. Seeing that there was a mountain, he went to its top
and saw that in the distance there was a town, its color that of dark
lapis lazuli. Exhausted by hunger and thirst, he hurried to it. In
that town there were four beautiful girls. They all came out to
welcome him with wish-granting gems, songs, and music. He
experienced great joy for four times ten thousand years. Then he
naturally grew weary and wanted to leave. The beautiful girls said,
‘You people of Jambudvipa are so ungrateful. Having lived with us
for four times ten thousand years, how can you abandon us one
morning and go away!’ He did not care for their words and left.
“He saw a crystal-like town. There were eight beautiful girls
who welcomed him also with wish-granting gems and music. He
was extremely happy for eight times ten thousand years, but he
became bored and abandoned them and went away.
“He reached a silver-colored town. There were sixteen beautiful girls who welcomed him as before with sixteen wish-granting
23
Chapter I
gems. He experienced great joy for sixteen times ten thousand
years. Yet he abandoned them too.
“He reached a golden city. There were thirty-two beautiful girls
who welcomed him as before with thirty-two wish-granting gems.
Again he experienced great joy for thirty-two times ten thousand
years. Yet he wanted to abandon them, too. The beautiful girls said,
‘Wherever you have dwelt, you have always found a nicer place.
From here on you will not find a nicer place anymore. You had
better stay!’ Upon hearing these words, he thought them over,
saying, ‘The beautiful girls say these words because they are fond
of me. If I keep going, there shall certainly be a nicer place.’ He then
went away.
“In the distance he saw an iron city. He became suspicious and
thought, ‘It may be iron on the outside, but it may be very nice
inside.’ He went on slowly and approached the city. But there was
no beautiful girl to welcome him. He again thought, ‘They are
probably very happy in the city. That is why they do not come out
to welcome me.’ He continued on his way and entered the iron city.
When the barrier of the gate had come down, there was someone
inside with a burning wheel on his head. He took this burning
wheel off, put it on the head of [Maitra]kanyaka, and immediately
went away.
“Maitrakanyaka asked the jailer, ‘When can I get rid of this
wheel I am carrying?’ The jailer answered, ‘When there is someone
in the world who has done evil as well as meritorious acts, as you
have done, when he has gone to sea to gather riches and has passed
through cities, no matter whether this was long ago or recently, as
in your case, only then will he come here and experience this evil
instead of you. This iron wheel will never fall on the ground.’
“Maitrakanyaka asked, ‘What merits did I perform, and what
evil did I do?’ The jailer answered, ‘Formerly, in Jambudvipa,
you supported your mother with your two cash a day. Therefore
you got a city of lapis lazuli, four wish-granting gems, and four
beautiful girls. For four times ten thousand years you experienced
their delights. Because you supported your mother with four cash,
you got a crystal-like town, eight wish-granting gems, and eight
24
Parable 8
beautiful girls. For eight times ten thousand years you experienced
their joys. Because you supported your mother with eight cash, you
got a silver-colored city, sixteen wish-granting gems, and sixteen
beautiful girls. For sixteen times ten thousand years, you experienced happiness. Because you supported your mother with sixteen
cash, you got a golden city, thirty-two wish-granting gems, and
thirty-two beautiful girls. For thirty-two times ten thousand years
you experienced great joy. Because you pulled out your mother’s
hair, you now have to carry a burning wheel of iron that has never
fallen on the ground. When someone comes to take your place, then
you may discard it.’
“ [Maitrakanyaka] further asked, ‘Are there now in this prison
some who experience their own evil the way I do?’ The jailer
replied, ‘Countless hundreds and thousands. Their number is incal45ic culable!’ Having heard these words, he thought, ‘I shall never
escape! I wish that all who have to experience suffering would put
their entire burden on myself!’ When he had had this thought, the
iron wheel fell on the ground. Maitrakanyaka said to the jailer,
‘You said that his wheel has never fallen. Why did it fall now?’ The
jailer became angry, and he beat [Maitrajkanyaka on the head
with an iron prong. His life subsequently came to an end, and he
was reborn in the Tusita Heaven.
“If you want to know, Maitrakanyaka was myself. 0 bhiksus,
you must know that a small unwholesome deed done to one’s
parents leads to a considerable unpleasant retribution. The merit
one obtains for giving them a little support is immeasurable. You
must carry out this duty: bring offerings to your parents diligently
and with all your heart!”
Parable 8: The Lady Padmavati
When the Buddha was in SravastI, he told the bhiksus, “The angry
thoughts one produces toward his parents or toward the Buddha
and his disciples will make one fall into the Kalasutra Hell. The
suffering one will experience is immeasurable and without end.”
25
Chapter I
The bhiksus asked the Buddha, “O World-honored One, one may
respect one’s parents, but if one is disrespectful toward one’s
parents and does something unwholesome, what then?”
The Buddha said, “Countless ages ago in the past there was a
sage in the Snowy Mountains called Dvaipayana. He was of the
Brahman caste. It was a rule for Brahmans that if they did not
have a son or daughter they could not be reborn in heaven. This
Brahman used to urinate on the rocks. Containing semen, [the
urine] dripped into a rocky cave. There was a doe that came to lick
the place, and she became pregnant. When the time had come, she
came to the foot of the sage’s cave dwelling and gave birth to a
daughter. She left her mother’s womb wrapped in flowers. She was
upright and very beautiful. When the sage realized that she was
his daughter, he took her in and fed her. Gradually she grew up.
When she could walk, lotus flowers sprang up wherever her feet
touched the ground.
It was a rule for Brahmans always to keep a fire burning at
night. One night by accident the fire went out and disappeared.
The girl went to another house to ask for fire. When the neighbor
saw that there were lotus flowers in her footprints, he said, ‘If you
go seven times around my house, I shall give you fire.’ She then
made seven rounds and returned home with the fire.
“When King Udayana went on a hunting trip, he saw that that
man’s house had seven rows of lotus flowers. Finding this strange,
he asked him, ‘Why does your house have these lotus flowers?’ The
man then replied to the king, ‘The daughter of the Brahman in the
mountains came to ask for fire. These lotus flowers sprang up
under her feet.’ Following her footprints to where the sage was, the
king saw that the girl was upright and very beautiful. He said to
452a the sage, ‘Give me this girl!’ So he gave her and said to the king,
‘She will bear you five hundred sons,’ whereupon the king installed
her as his wife. Among the five hundred ladies of the palace, she
was the best by far.
“The first wife of the king was very jealous of the daughter of
the doe, and she said, ‘O king, you love her now, but if she bears you
five hundred sons, you will respect her twice as much.’ Not long
26
Parable 8
thereafter the daughter of the doe produced five hundred eggs and
put them in a basket. Then the first wife took five hundred lumps
of wheat flour and put them in place of the eggs. She sealed up a
basket, marked it, and threw it into the River Ganges. When the
king asked his wife what the daughter of the doe had produced, she
answered that she had produced only lumps of wheat flour. The
king said, ‘The sage has lied!’ He relieved his [new] wife of her
official duties, and she did not meet the king anymore.
“Then, downstream, King Saptabhu was enjoying himself with
his court ladies on the banks of the river. He saw the basket coming
and said, ‘This basket belongs to me!’ The ladies said, ‘O king, take
the basket now! We shall take what is in the basket.’ He sent
someone to take the basket.
“To each of his five hundred ladies he gave an egg. The eggs
opened by themselves, and in them there were fine looking boys.
They were raised and grew, each having the strength of a very
strong warrior. They established a banner of five hundred warriors.
“King Udayana used to demand tribute from King Saptabhu.
Receiving a demand for tribute, King Saptabhu felt dejected and
unhappy. The sons said, ‘Why do you feel sad?’ The king said, ‘The
world I live in now is oppressed by someone.’ The sons asked, ‘By
whom is it oppressed?’ The king said, ‘King Udayana. He always
persecutes me with demands for tribute.’ The sons said, ‘If you
want to demand tribute from all the kings of Jambudvipa, we can
make them pay tribute to you, O king! Why, O king, should you pay
tribute to someone else?’ Thereupon the five hundred warriors led
their army to attack King Udayana.
“King Udayana was afraid, and he said, ‘I could not withstand
even one warrior, let alone five hundred warriors.’ Then he made
an appeal in the country for someone who might be capable of
driving away this enemy. That sage again came to his mind. He
might know or find a way! He went to where the sage was and said
to the sage, ‘The country is in great peril. How can it be driven off?’
The sage replied, ‘Do you have an enemy who opposes you?’ The
king said, ‘King Saptabhu has five hundred warriors. They all lead
an army to attack me, and I do not have the warriors to confront
27
Chapter I
them. Do you know a stratagem that can drive away the enemy?’
The sage answered, ‘You might ask the lady Padmavati back. She
can drive away the enemy.’
“The king said, ‘How can she drive them away?’ The sage
4 52 b answered, ‘Those five hundred warriors are all your sons. The lady
Padmavati bore them. Your first wife was jealous. She rejected the
sons borne by Padmavati and placed them on the river. King
Saptabhu took them out downstream and raised them till they
attained manhood. O king, have the lady Padmavati mount a big
elephant now. Place it in front of your army. They will submit by
themselves.’ In agreement with the sage’s words, the king then
returned and confessed his faults to the lady Padmavati.
“After confessing his faults, he adorned the lady and gave her
fine clothes to wear. He made her mount a big white elephant and
placed it in front of his army. The five hundred warriors raised
their bows to shoot, but their hands stiffened of themselves and
they could not bend [the bows] anymore. They were very startled.
The sage came flying in the sky and said to the warriors, ‘Do not
raise your hands! Do not feel any malice! If you feel malice, you will
all fall into hell! This king and his lady are your parents.’ The
mother then put her hands on her breasts. Each breast had two
hundred fifty nipples, which all went into the mouths of her sons.
They then showed repentance to their parents, and they felt
ashamed. They all became pratyekabuddhas. The two kings also
spontaneously reached awakening, and they too became pratyekabuddhas.
“I was that sage. At that time I protected the sons so that they
did not feel malice toward their parents, and they became pratyekabuddhas. Now I also praise the virtue of supporting one’s parents.”
Parable 9: The Lady Mrgankavatl
The Buddha informed the bhiksus on Mount Grdhrakuta near
Rajagrha, “There are two ways for men to succeed quickly at
becoming a man or a god or reaching the happiness of nirvana.
28
Parable 9
There are two ways that quickly make a man fall into the three
unwholesome destinations, experiencing terrible suffering.” [They
asked,] “Which are the two ways for men to succeed quickly at
becoming a man or a god or reaching the happiness of nirvana?”
The Buddha said, “One [way] is to support one’s parents, and the
other is to honor the noble.” ‘What are the two ways that quickly
make men fall into the three unwholesome destinations, experiencing terrible suffering?” The Buddha said, “One is to do any evil
to one’s parents, and the other is to do evil to the noble.”
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, how
is this quick accomplishment of the wholesome and the unwholesome achieved?” The Buddha said to the bhiksus, “In the past,
uncountable ages ago, there was a country called Benares. In this
country there was a mountain called Mount Sage. At that time a
Brahman lived on the mountain. He used to urinate on a rock.
Afterwards there was some semen that fell on the place of urination. A doe came to lick it and immediately became pregnant. When
452c the time had come, [the doe] came to where the sage was and gave
birth to a daughter. She was upright and very beautiful; but her
feet were like a deer’s feet. The Brahman took her in, fed her, and
let her grow up.
“It is a rule for Brahmans always to serve the fire so that it
does not go out. While the girl was keeping the fire burning, she
became distracted and let the fire go out. She was afraid, fearing
the B rahm an ’s anger. There was another Brahman who lived one
krosa away from there. The girl hurried to that Brahman and
asked him for fire. When the Brahman saw that there were lotus
flowers in her footprints, he said to the girl, ‘If you go seven times
around my house, I shall give you fire. When you leave, also make
seven rounds, but do not walk in your first footprints. Go back
along another road.’ Having done as he asked, she went away with
the fire.
“Then, when King Brahmadatta was out on a hunting trip, he
saw that the house of that Brahman was completely surrounded
by fourteen rows of lotus flowers. He also saw two roads, each
with a row of lotus flowers, and he wondered why. He asked the
29
Chapter I
Brahman, ‘You have no pond at all. How did you come by these
lovely lotus flowers?’ He answered, ‘Over there, where the sage
lives, there is a girl. She came to ask me for fire. In each of this girl’s
footprints lotus flowers grew. So I told her, “If you want fire, go
around my house seven times. When you leave, make seven more
rounds.” That is how I came by these rows of lotus flowers.’
“The king followed the footprints with flowers to where the
Brahman was, and he asked to see his daughter. Seeing that she
was upright, he was very pleased; and he asked the Brahman for
this daughter. So the Brahman gave her to the king, and the king
installed her as his second wife. In her youth, the sage had raised
the girl to be endowed with a decent nature. She did not understand woman’s bewitching evil. After a while she became pregnant,
and the diviner foretold that she would give birth to a thousand sons.
“When the first wife of the king heard these words, she became
jealous and devised a scheme. In her great kindness, she called the
attendants who were near the lady Mrgankavatl and gave them
many riches and precious things. Then, when the time had come,
the lady Mrgankavatl gave birth to a lotus with a thousand petals.
When she was about to give birth, the first wife blindfolded her and
did not allow her to see for herself. She took putrid horse lungs and
placed them underneath her. She put the lotus with a thousand
petals in a box, and she threw it into a river. Upon her return, she
removed the blindfold and said, ‘Look what you have borne!’ The
lady saw only a lump of putrid horse lungs. The king sent someone
to ask what she had borne, and the messenger replied, ‘She just
bore some putrid horse lungs.’ Then the first wife said to the king,
‘O king, do you enjoy being fooled by what this animal has borne?
It was raised by a sage, but it has borne this inauspicious filthy
453a thing.’ The king’s first wife then relieved this lady of her official
duties and forbade her any further audience.
“Then, as King Udayana was enjoying himself downstream
with his attendants, wives, and court ladies, he saw a yellow cover
with clouds floating on the river, drifting along on the water. The
king thought, ‘Under this cover with clouds there is sure to be
something divine.’ He sent someone to go and look. The person saw
30
Parable 9
that under the clouds there was a box, and he immediately took it
to the king. He opened it and saw the lotus with a thousand petals.
In every petal there was a little boy. He took them and raised them,
and they gradually grew up. Each had the strength of a very strong
warrior.
“King Udayana used to give yearly tribute to King Brahmadatta. He had collected the tribute and was about to dispatch it by
messenger. When he was about to leave, the sons said, ‘What are
you going to do?’ The king then replied, ‘I am going to pay tribute
to King Brahmadatta.’ The sons all said, ‘If you had one son, you
might hope to subdue the world, so that tribute would come to you!
But having us, a thousand sons, why must you pay tribute to
somebody else?’
“The thousand sons immediately led their army to subdue
several countries, and they gradually came to the land of King
Brahmadatta. When the king heard that the army was there, he
made an appeal in his country for someone who could drive away
such an enemy. Not a single person could drive them away. When
the second wife received the appeal, she said, ‘I can drive them
away!’ When asked, ‘How can you drive them away?’ the wife
replied, ‘Just make a platform one thousand feet high for me. When
I sit on it, I am certain that I can drive them away!’
“When they had made the platform, the second wife sat down
on it. Then, when the thousand sons wanted to raise their bows to
shoot, they could not raise their hands. The wife said, ‘Do not raise
your hands against your parents! I am your mother.’ The thousand sons asked, ‘By what proof can we know our mother?’ She
answered, ‘If I put my hands on my breasts, and if each breast has
five hundred nipples that all go into your mouths, I am your
mother. If this is not so, I am not your mother.’ Then she put both
hands on her breasts. On each breast there were five hundred
nipples. They went into the mouths of the thousand sons. Nobody
in the rest of the army could do this. The thousand sons submitted
and showed repentance toward their parents.
“Thereupon the sons were in harmonious union, and there was
no enmity between the two countries any more. They agreed that
31
Chapter I
five hundred sons stay with their real parents and that five hundred sons stay with their foster parents. Then the two kings
divided Jambudvipa, each raising five hundred sons.”
The Buddha said, “If you want to know, the thousand sons at
that time are the thousand Buddhas of the bhadrakalpa. The
jealous wife who blindfolded the other’s eyes is a scaly, blind
453b dragon. The father was Suddhodana, and the mother was his wife
Maya.”
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “What reason was there that
this girl was born from the womb of a doe and that lotus flowers
grew under her feet? Furthermore, why did she become a king’s
wife?”
The Buddha said, “In the past this girl was bom into a poor
family. Both mother and daughter were weeding the field when
they saw a pratyekabuddha begging for food with his alms bowl.
The mother said to her daughter, ‘I want to take my share of food
from the house and give it to this fine man.’ The daughter said,
‘Take my share, too, and give it to him!’ The mother returned home
to take the shares of food of both mother and daughter and to give
them to the pratyekabuddha. The daughter gathered plants and
flowers and spread them out to make a seat for him. She scattered
the flowers for him and bade the pratyekabuddha sit down.
“The daughter wondered why her mother was late, and she
climbed to a high place. She saw her mother in the distance.
Having seen her mother, she said to her, ‘Why don’t you hurry? [You
are] coming with a deer’s gait!’ When her mother had arrived, she
objected to her mother’s slowness. So she was irritated and said, ‘I
would rather be born to a doe than to my mother!’
“The mother then gave the two shares of food to the pratyekabuddha. Mother and daughter both ate what was left. When the
pratyekabuddha had finished eating, he threw his bowl into the air
and flew away. In the air he changed his appearance eighteen
times. The mother was delighted and made a vow, ‘May I always
have noble children in the future, just like the noble one now!’
“Through this karmic causality, she later gave birth to five
hundred children who all became pratyekabuddhas. While on the
32
Parable 9
one hand she was a foster mother, on the other hand she was the
mother of those she had given birth to. Because of her remark
mentioning her mother’s deer gait, she was conceived in a doe’s
womb, her feet resembling the hooves of a deer. Because she had
gathered flowers and scattered them for a pratyekabuddha, a
hundred lotus flowers grew in her footsteps. Because she had
spread out the plants, she always got to be a king’s wife. The
mother later became King Brahmadatta, and the daughter later
became the lady Mrgankavatl. Through this karmic causality she
later gave birth to the thousand noble ones of the bhadrakalpa.
Through the power of the vow she always bore noble ones.” Having
heard these words, the bhiksus were glad and paid their respects.
33

Chapter II
Parable 10:
Parable 11:
Parable 12:
Parable 13:
Parable 14:
Parable 15:
Parable 16:
Parable 17:
Parable 18:
Parable 19:
Parable 20:
Parable 21:
Parable 22:
Parable 23:
Parable 24:
The White Elephant with Six Tusks
The Hare That Roasted Itself and Offered
Itself to a Great Sage
The Good Monkey and the Evil Monkey
The Buddha Extinguishes Three Fires with
the Water of His Knowledge
In Benares There Was an Elder’s Son Who,
Together with a Celestial Spirit, Moved the
King to Pious Conduct
The White Fragrant Elephant of the King of
KasI Nourishes His Blind Parents and
Conciliates Two Countries
In Benares a Younger Brother Mildly
Reproves His Older Brother; Consequently
They Get Through to the Prime Minister
and Urge the King to Convert the World
Brahmadatta’s Wife Is Jealous and Hurts
Her Son Dharmapala
The Bhiksu Darva Is Slandered
Revata Is Slandered
Radhika, the Ugly Daughter of King
Prasenajit
King Prasenajit’s Daughter Suprabha
Once Two Brothers, Sons of a King, Were
Expelled from Their Country
The Wife of Sudatta the Elder Nourishes the
Buddha, and the Couple Are Recompensed
Sarana Bhiksu Is Beaten by King
Candapradyota
35
Chapter II
Parable 25:
Parable 26:
A Palace Attendant Redeems Bulls That
Were to Be Gelded and Regains His
Manhood
Two Palace Attendants Have an Argument
36
Parable 10
Parable 10: The White Elephant with Six Tusks
Formerly in SravastI there was a very honorable man who had a
daughter who remembered her previous lives. Soon after her birth
she was able to talk and she spoke these words, “Unwholesome
deeds, impious deeds, shameless deeds, harmful and ungrateful
deeds!” Having said these words she stopped, remaining silent.
When this girl was bom she had great merits, and they gave her
the name Bhadra. As she grew up, she had great respect for the
454a kasaya (monk’s robe). Because of her respect for the kasaya, she
left home and became a bhiksuni. She did not meet the Buddha,
but through diligent development she obtained arhatship. Since
she regretted not having met the Buddha, she went to where the
Buddha was and expressed her regret to the Buddha. The Buddha
said, “I have already accepted your regret at another time.” The
bhiksus were surprised and asked the Buddha, “Why did this
excellent bhiksuni never meet the Buddha after she left home?
Today she meets the Buddha and expresses regret. Why?” The
Buddha then explained why.
“Long ago there was a white elephant with six tusks who
had many herds. This white elephant had two wives. One was
called Bhadra and the other Subhadra. Roaming through the
forest he came across lotus flowers, and he wanted to give them to
Bhadra, but Subhadra took them away. When Bhadra saw that
Subhadra took the flowers, she became jealous. ‘That elephant
loves Subhadra and he does not love me!’
“In those mountains there was a Buddhist pagoda where
Bhadra used to gather flowers and offer them. And she made avow,
saying, ‘When I am bom among people, I shall remember my
previous life and pull out the tusks of this white elephant.’ So she
went to the top of a mountain, hit herself, and died. Later she was
bom as a daughter in the family of the king of Videha, and she
remembered her previous life.
“When she had grown up, she became the wife of King Brahmadatta. Remembering her previous resentment, she said to Brahmadatta, ‘If you give me ivory for my couch, I shall be very lively. If
37
Chapter II
not, I cannot be lively.’ King Brahmadatta then summoned hunters, saying that if anyone could come back with ivory, he would give
him a hundred taels of gold. Immediately a hunter deceptively put
on a kasaya, took his bow and poisoned arrows under his arm, and
went to where the elephants were.
“Then the elephant wife Subhadra saw the hunter, and
she said to the elephant king, ‘Someone is coming.’ The elephant
king asked, ‘What clothes does he wear?’ She answered, ‘He wears
a kasaya. The elephant king said, ‘In the kasaya there is sure
to be goodness and no evil.’ Thus the hunter could come nearer,
and he shot a poisoned arrow. Subhadra said to her husband,
You said that there is goodness in the kasaya, not evil! What
of this then?’ He answered, ‘It is not the kasaya’s fault. It is
the fault of mental vexation!’ Subhadra then wanted to hurt
that hunter, but the elephant king spoke all manner of soothing words, preaching the Dharma; and he did not let her hurt
him. Furthermore, he was afraid that his herd of five hundred
elephants would surely kill this hunter, and he hid him under a
precipice. He sent the entire herd of five hundred elephants far
away.
“He asked the hunter, ‘What do you want by shooting me?’ He
answered, ‘I do not want anything. Because King Brahmadatta
wants your tusks, I came wishing to take them away.’ The elephant
said, ‘Take them quickly!’ The hunter replied, ‘I do not dare take
them myself. Such is the compassion I was brought up with, that
454b if I take them myself, my hands will become inflamed and fall off.’
The white elephant immediately turned toward a place with tall
trees and pulled out his tusks himself, twisting them with his
trunk. He gave them, making a vow, ‘With the gift of my tusks, I
vow that in the future I shall pull out the tusks of the three poisons
from all living beings!’
“The hunter took the tusks and gave them to King Brahmadatta. When his wife received these tusks, she began to feel regret,
and she said, ‘How could I take the tusks of this excellent one
possessed of a pure morality?’ Greatly developing her virtues, she
pledged, ‘I wish that in the future he may attain the moment of
38
Parable 11
becoming a Buddha! For his Doctrine I shall leave my family to
apply myself to the path, obtaining arhatship!’
“You should know that I was that white elephant. Devadatta
was the hunter at that time. Bhadra is [now] the present bhiksuni.
Bhiksuni Yasodhara was Subhadra.”
Parable 11: The Hare That Roasted Itself and Offered
Itself to a Great Sage
In SravastI there was an elder’s son who had left his family to
devote himself to the Buddha’s Doctrine, but he always liked his
kinsmen in his neighborhood. He did not like to work with men of
the path, nor did he like to read scriptural texts or to practice the
path. The Buddha ordered this bhiksu to go to an aranyaka (forest)
place, diligently develop himself, and obtain arhatship endowed
with the six superknowledges. The bhiksus were surprised and
said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, your appearance in the
world is wonderful! It is extraordinary! You can accommodate such
an elder’s son, making him obtain arhatship in an aranyaka place
and become endowed with the six superknowledges.” The Buddha
said to the bhiksus, “It is not only now that I can accommodate
someone; I did so already long ago.”
The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “We wonder how you, O
World-honored One, accommodated someone in the past!” The
Buddha said to the bhiksus, “In the past there was a sage who lived
in a mountain forest. Then there was a severe drought and the
fruits of the trees and plants, the roots and stalks, and the
branches and leaves all withered away in the mountains. At that
time the sage was friendly with a hare, and he said to the hare, ‘I
want to go to the village to beg for food.’ The hare said, ‘Do not go!
I shall give you food.’ Thereupon the hare collected a stack of
firewood and said to the sage, ‘You must take my food! The rain will
come. Stay for three days and the flowers and fruits will come out
again! Then you can gather food. Do not go to where people are!’
Having said these words, it lit a great fire and threw itself in it.
39
Chapter II
When the sage saw this, he thought, ‘This hare is friendly and
454c benevolent. It is my best companion. It gave up its life to be my
food. That is truly a difficult feat.’ Then the sage became very
miserable, and he took the hare and ate it.
“Because the bodhisattva had done this arduous and painful
deed, the palace of Sakra devanam indra shook; and he thought,
‘Why does my palace shake now?’ He looked into the matter, and
he knew that the hare had indeed done a difficult deed. He was
moved by its deed, and he immediately caused it to rain. The sage
subsequently went and ate fruits again. He then developed himself
and obtained the five superknowledges.
If you want to know who the sage with the five superknowledges was, he is the present bhiksu. I was the hare at that time.
Because I gave myself up, I made the sage stay in an aranyaka
place, and I let him obtain the five superknowledges. Why should
I not today be able to make this bhiksu leave his kinsmen and stay
in an aranyaka place, letting him gain arhatship and obtain the
six superknowledges!”
Parable 12: The Good Monkey and the Evil Monkey
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, the bhiksus said to the
Buddha, “O World-honored One, if one relies on Devadatta, one
always obtains suffering. But if one relies on you, O Tathagata,
World-honored One, one obtains happiness now, and later one is
bom in a wholesome place and obtains the path of deliverance.”
The Buddha informed the bhiksus, “Not only now! In the past
there were two monkeys who each had five hundred dependents. A
prince of KasI happened to be on a hunting trip. He surrounded
them and was going to get at them. One, a good monkey, said to the
other, an evil monkey, ‘If we cross this river now, we can escape
from our difficulties.’ The evil monkey said, ‘I cannot cross it.’ The
good monkey said to his monkeys, ‘The trunk and branches of the
vetra tree are very long. So grasp its branches!’ He let his five
hundred dependents cross. The evil monkey’s dependents were
caught by the prince because they did not cross.
40
Parable 13
“At that time the good monkey was myself. The evil monkey
was Devadatta, and the dependents he led knew suffering at that
time. For those who rely on him now, it is the same. Those who
relied on me then experienced happiness for a long time. Now they
obtain fame, and they are honored. In the future they will obtain
deliverance as men or gods. Those who relied on Devadatta experienced decay for a long time. In their present existence they obtain
a bad reputation, and people do not honor them. In the future they
will fall into the three unwholesome destinations.
“Therefore, 0 bhiksus, stay away from evil acquaintances and
befriend virtuous ones. A virtuous acquaintance gives others safety
and happiness for a long time. Therefore one should befriend a
virtuous acquaintance. Stay away from an evil acquaintance!
Why? An evil acquaintance torments and consumes you. In the
present world and in the next world he is a mass of suffering.
Parable 13: The Buddha Extinguishes Three Fires
with the Water of His Knowledge
There was a country called Daksinacala. The Buddha wanted to go
to that country. On the way, he reached a village where he could
spend the night. There the villagers happened to organize a meeting to commemorate an auspicious occasion. Drank from consuming wine, they did not notice a fire that set the village ablaze.
The people were afraid. No one knew where to go; and they all said
to each other, “Only if we trust in the Buddha can we escape from
fiery ruin.” So they said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One, we
wish to be saved!” The Buddha said, “All living beings have three
fires: the fires of desire, hatred, and delusion. With the water of my
knowledge I shall extinguish these three fires. If these words are
true, this fire will be extinguished.”
After he said this, the fire was immediately extinguished.
Everybody was happy, and they faithfully respected the Buddha.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to them and they obtained
the path of the srotapanna. The bhiksus were surprised. “Your
appearance in the world, O World-honored One, is wonderful and
41
Chapter II
extraordinary! You have brought considerable benefit to this village. The fire in the village is extinguished, and the villagers’
mental impurities are extinguished as well.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now do I bring benefit. In the past
I have also brought considerable benefit to others.” The bhiksus
asked, “We are wondering, O World-honored One, about this bringing of benefit in the past. How did you do that?” The Buddha said,
In the past, somewhere in the Snowy Mountains, there was a
large bamboo forest. Many birds and animals lived in that forest.
There was a parrot called Joyneck. As the wind blew in the forest,
two bamboos rubbed against each other and started a fire, setting
the bamboo forest ablaze. The birds and animals feared that they
might not be able to escape. The parrot had deep compassion and
felt pity for those birds and animals. He plunged his wings into
water and sprinkled it onto the fire. He was diligent in his compassion, and so he moved Indra, making his palace shake vehemently.
“Sakra devanam indra looked with his divine eye. ‘Why does
my palace move? He saw that in the world there was a parrot who
showed great compassion and who wanted to rescue others from a
fire. He went to the limit of his strength, but he could not extinguish the fire. Sakra devanam indra then turned to the parrot and
said, ‘This bamboo forest is large; it extends thousands, tens of
thousands of miles! The water taken up by your wings is just a
few drops. How can you extinguish such a big fire?’ The parrot
answered, ‘If I am diligent and not idle in my magnanimity I shall
surely extinguish the fire. If I cannot extinguish it in this life, when
I receive a body in the future, I swear I shall surely extinguish it!’
455b Sakra devanam indra was moved by his determination. He let rain
come pouring down, and the fire was extinguished.
At that time, the parrot was myself. The birds and animals in
the forest are now the people in the big towns. Then I extinguished
the fire for them and let them gain happiness. Now, also, I extinguish the fire so that they may gain happiness.” Furthermore,
asked for what reason the villagers obtained the path where the
Truths are seen, the Buddha said, “In the time of Kasyapa Buddha
42
Parable 14
these people observed the five precepts. For that reason they have
now seen the Truths and obtained the path of the srotapanna.”
Parable 14: In Benares There Was an Elder’s Son
Who, Together with a Celestial Spirit,
Moved the King to Pious Conduct
Thus have I heard. Once the Buddha was in Sravasti. He said to
the bhiksus, “If someone wants King Brahma to stay in his house,
Brahma will stay in his house if he takes pious care of his parents.
If he wants to make Indra stay in his house, Indra will stay in his
house if he takes pious care of his parents. If he wants all celestial
spirits to stay in his house, he just has to support his parents, and
you must know that all celestial spirits are already in his house.
Only if he supports his parents will his upadhyaya stay in his
house. If he wants his acarya to stay in his house, his acarya will
stay in his house if he only supports his parents. If he wants to
support the nobles and the Buddha, the nobles and the Buddha
will stay in his house if he supports his parents. The bhiksus
asked, “O Tathagata, World-honored One, respect for one’s parents
is marvelous.” The Buddha said, “Not only is respect for one’s
parents marvelous now. In the past, also, it has been wonderful to
respect one’s parents.”
The bhiksus said, “How was this being respectful in the past?”
The Buddha said, “Long ago, in Benares, there was a poor man who
had only one son. But this one son had many children. His family
was poor. Then there was famine in the world. He buried his
parents alive under the ground and nourished his living children.
A neighbor asked, ‘Where are your parents?’ He answered, ‘My
parents were old. They were sure to die soon. So I buried them, and
with my parents’ share of the food, I want to feed my children so
that they can grow up.’ A second family heard this, and they said
that this was reasonable. Thus it spread, and all over Benares it
became the rule.
43
Chapter II
“Now there was an elder who also had a son. When this son
455c heard this, he considered it to be wrong, and he thought, ‘By what
means can I abolish this wrong rule?’ Consequently he informed
his father, ‘Father, you must now go far away to study, so that you
may know the scriptural commentaries.’ So his father went. When
he had obtained some learning, he returned home, but he had
grown older still. His son dug a pit for him, making it a nice place
to stay. He placed his father there and gave him fine food and drink
He thought, ‘Who will help me abolish this wrong rule?’
“A celestial spirit appeared to him and said, ‘I shall be your
partner now. The celestial spirit wrote a statement asking the king
four things, ‘If you can solve the questions in this statement, I shall
protect you. However, if you do not solve them, after seven days I
shall make your head, O king, split into seven parts!’ The four
questions were these: What is the greatest wealth? What is the
greatest happiness? What is the most excellent among flavors?
What is the best thing in life? The document was put on the king’s
gate. When the king obtained it, he made inquiries in the land as
to who might answer these questions. If someone answered them,
his every wish, whatever he wanted, would be fulfilled.
“The elder’s son received this document and he explained its
meaning, saying, ‘Faith is the greatest wealth. The Right Doctrine
is the greatest happiness. Truthfulness is the best flavor. Wisdom
is the best thing in life.’ Having explained the m eaning, he put it
back on the king’s gate. When the celestial spirit saw it, he felt
great joy. The king felt great joy, too.
The king asked the elder’s son, ‘Who instructed you with
these words?’ He replied, ‘My father instructed me.’ The king said,
‘Where is your father?’ The elder’s son said:
Please, O king, take away my fear! Because my father is
very old, I have kept him underground, offending against
the rule of the land. Please listen to my words, O great king!
Our indebtedness to our parents is as important as heaven
and earth. They nursed us for ten months, cleaned away our
feces, and removed our urine. They suckled and nourished
us and taught us the ways of humans. Our accomplishments
44
Parable 15
all come from our parents. That we can see the sun and
moon, and [achieve] life’s accomplishments, is the work of
our parents. If we carried our fathers on our left shoulders
and our mothers on our right shoulders for a hundred years,
giving them all manner of further support, we still could not
repay our debts to our parents.
Then the king asked, ‘What do you want?’ He replied, ‘I do not want
anything else, but I do wish that you, O great king, would abolish
this evil rule.’ The king agreed with his words and proclaimed in
the land that if anyone lacked piety toward his parents, he would
receive heavy punishment.
“If you want to know who that elder’s son was, it is I now. At
that time I removed the evil rule from that country, instituting the
rule of pious obedience. That is why I have become a Buddha. That
is why I still praise the rule of pious obedience today.”
Parable 15: The White Fragrant Elephant of the King
of Kasi Nourishes His Blind Parents and
Conciliates Two Countries
Long ago, the Buddha was in Sravasti. He informed the bhiksus,
“There are eight kinds of people to whom one definitely should give
freely! Do not doubt this any longer! They are one’s father, one’s
mother, the Buddha, his disciples, people who come from afar,
people who go on a long journey, the sick, and those who attend
the sick.” The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O Tathagata, Worldhonored One, wonderful! Extraordinary is your constant praise for
respect toward one’s parents!” The Buddha said, “Not only now, but
since olden times, have I always honored and respected them.” The
bhiksus asked, “How did you praise respect?”
The Buddha said, “Long ago there were two kings. One was the
king of Kasi and the other was the king of Videha. The king of
Videha had a big fragrant elephant. With the power of the fragrant
elephant he destroyed the army of the king of Kasi. The king of
Kasi thought, ‘Now, how shall I catch a fragrant elephant and
45
Chapter II
destroy the army of the king of Videha?’ Then someone said, ‘I have
seen that there is a white fragrant elephant in the mountains.’
When the king heard this, he immediately sent out an appeal: T
shall generously reward the person who can catch this fragrant
elephant.’
Someone responded to the appeal. He formed a large army
and went out to catch the elephant. The elephant thought, ‘Though
I may go far away, and though my parents are blind and old, it
would be better to comply and go to the king.’ Then the troops led
the fragrant elephant to the king. The king was very happy. He had
a fine dwelling built for [the elephant]. He spread out a mat and a
rug of fine felt under him, and he had a host of skilled ladies play
the harp and the lute to amuse him. He gave the elephant food and
drink, but the latter did not want to take it. Then the one who
tended to the elephant came to tell the king, ‘The elephant does
not want to eat.’ The king himself went to the elephant.
“In high antiquity all animals could talk like people. The king
asked the elephant, Why do you not eat?’ The elephant answered,
I have a father and mother who are old and blind. If no one gives
them water and grass, my parents will not eat. How then can I eat!’
The elephant said to the king, ‘If I wanted to go, your army could
not hold me back, O king. Although my parents are blind and old,
I came here to you, O king. O king, let me return now and support
them. When their lives have ended I shall come back by myself.’
When the king heard these words he was extremely happy [and he
said], ‘We are like elephants with human heads, but this elephant
is a person with an elephant’s head.’ Previously the people of Kasi
treated their parents with contempt and without any respect, but
456b because of this elephant the king issued a command throughout
the whole country that if anyone did not piously support and
respect his parents he would be severely punished. Consequently
he let the elephant return to his parents. He supported his parents
for the length of their lives, and when his parents had died he came
back to the king.
“Then the king was very happy with the white elephant and
adorned him. When he wanted to attack the other country, the
46
Parable 16
elephant said to the king, ‘Do not fight them! As a general rule,
when there is fighting, there are many wounded.’ The king said,
‘They have treated us harshly.’ The elephant said, ‘Please, let me
go, so that the enemy will not dare annoy you!’ The king said, ‘If
you go, you may not be able to return.’ He answered, ‘No one can
hold me back or keep me from returning.’ Thereupon the elephant
went to the other country.
“When the king of Videha heard of the elephant’s arrival, he
was very happy and went out himself to welcome him. When he
saw the elephant, he said to him, ‘Stay in my country now!’ The
elephant said to the king, ‘I cannot stay now. Never in my life have
I broken my word. I made a prior promise to the other king that I
would return to his country. You two kings should cease your
enmity and bring peace to your countries. Would this not be joyful?’
He then spoke the stanza:
Gaining a victory adds to hatred, and a defeat increases
suffering. He who does not fight over winning or losing has
the greatest happiness.
When the elephant had spoken this stanza, he returned to Kasi.
Ever since, the two countries have been at peace.
“He who was the king of Kasi is now King Prasenajit. The king
of Videha is King Ajatasatru. I was that white elephant. Because I
piously supported my parents, I have caused many beings to
support their parents piously. And I was then able to make two
countries agree to be at peace, just as they are today.
Parable 16: In Benares a Younger Brother Mildly
Reproves His Older Brother;
Consequently They Get Through to the
Prime Minister and Urge the King to
Convert the World
Once the World-honored One said to the bhiksus, “You must know
that in the past, in Benares, there was a time when an evil rule was
47
Chapter II
prevalent. When a father had reached the age of sixty, a rug was
spread out for him by the door so that he could keep watch. There
were two brothers, and the elder one said to the younger one,
‘Spread out a rug for our father, so that he may keep watch by the
door.’ There was only one rug in the house. The younger brother
then cut it in two and gave one half to his father. He said to his
456c father, ‘My elder brother gives this to you, father. It is not I who
gives it. My elder brother instructs you, father, to keep watch by
the door.’
“The elder brother said to the younger one, ‘Why didn’t you
give him the whole rug, but cut it in two and gave him half?’ The
younger brother replied, ‘We just had one rug. If I did not cut it in
two for him, where could I get another later?’ The elder brother
asked, ‘To whom do you want to give another one?’ The younger
brother said, ‘How could I not keep one for you, brother?’ The elder
brother said, ‘Why for me?’ The younger brother said, ‘You will
grow old, and your son will also place you by the door.’
“When the elder brother heard these words, he was startled
and said, ‘Will it be the same with me?’ The younger brother
said, ‘Who will take your place?’ Then he said to his elder brother,
‘One ought to abolish such an evil rule altogether.’ So the brothers
went together to the prime minister and they repeated this discussion to the state councillor. The state councillor replied, ‘Truly
so! All of us will grow old, too.’ The state councillor informed the
king, and the king agreed with these words. He issued a command throughout the land that one should piously support one’s
parents. He no longer allowed the evil rule to be observed and
abolished it.”
Parable 17: Brahmadatta’s Wife Is Jealous and Hurts
Her Son Dharmapala
The Buddha was in Rajagrha, and he said to Devadatta, “I have
always felt profound kindness for you, and I am without evil
toward you in body, speech, and mind. Now let us be forgiving!”
48
Parable 18
Devadatta cursed and went away. The bhiksus said, “Why is it,
Tathagata, that you are so kind, but Devadatta still scolds you?”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past, in Benares, there was
a king called Brahmadatta. His wife’s name was Durmati. They
had a son, Dharmapala. He was intelligent and kind and studied
with his teacher. Then King Brahmadatta led his ladies into the
park, and he was entertained and happy. He sent the wine that was
left over to his wife in order that she might drink it. His wife
became angry and said, ‘I would rather stab Dharmapala in the
throat and drink his blood than drink this wine.’ When the king
heard these words, he said in anger, ‘Call Dharmapala back from
his studies!’ When Dharmapala had come, the king wanted to cut
his throat. The son said to his father, ‘I have committed no crime.
0 king, you only have one son. Why would you kill me?’ The king
said, ‘I do not kill you. It is your mother’s intention! You can tell
your mother. Forgiveness will make her happy, and I shall never
kill you.’ The son was then forgiving toward his mother and said,
‘I am your only son, and I have done nothing wrong. Why would
you kill me?’ When his mother did not accept her son’s forgiveness,
the king stabbed his son’s throat and gave her the blood to drink.”
The Buddha said, “Kokalika was that father, the king. Devadatta was that mother. I was that son. I had absolutely no evil
thoughts then, but my forgiveness was not accepted. It is the same
now. My forgiveness is not accepted. Even though I was killed then,
1 felt no resentment whatsoever. Still less would I be angry now
and harbor evil thoughts!”
Parable 18: The Bhiksu Darva Is Slandered
Once there was a bhiksu called Darva. He had the strength of
someone with great power. Having gone forth with diligence, he
had obtained arhatship and was endowed with majesty. He always
managed the monks’ affairs. His five fingers sent out light, so he
spread out the monks’ various mats. Because of this, the Buddha
called him the best caretaker.
49
Chapter II
The bhiksu Maitrakanyaka had little merit himself. At the
next meeting of the congregation, the food was coarse, so he turned
back and said in anger, “If this Darva takes care of the monks’
affairs, never in my life shall I get good food. I must find some
means to do something about this.” He had a sister who was a
bhiksunl. He went to salute her and told her to slander Darva
three times. Darva grew weary and ascended into the sky, undergoing the eighteen transformations. He entered the samadhi with
the glow of fire. When the blaze of fire was extinguished in the sky,
nothing remained of him. If slander in regard to desire can make
even a noble one extinguish his appearance, how much more so for
a common man! Therefore a wise one should be cautious about
slander and never speak lightly.
Then the bhiksus asked the Buddha, “Why was the bhiksu
Darva slandered? And why did he obtain this great power?
Furthermore, why did he obtain arhatship?” The Buddha said,
“In former times, when man lived twenty thousand years, there
was a Buddha called Kasyapa. At the time, during Kasyapa
Buddha’s existence, there was a young bhiksu whose countenance was fine and whose appearance was beautiful. This
young bhiksu went to beg for alms. Before he returned, there
was a girl who had been moved by his beauty. She looked at this
bhiksu and could not take her eyes from him. The bhiksu Darva
was then superintendent of provisions. He happened to see this
girl following the bhiksu, her eyes constantly upon him, so he
spoke out in defamation, ‘For certain, this woman had intercourse with that bhiksu.’ For that reason he fell into the three
unwholesome destinations. The suffering he experienced was immeasurable. Even now his misfortune is not over. He is still slandered. Because in the past, at the time of Kasyapa Buddha, he
went forth to study the path, he has now obtained arhatship.
Because in the past, when he managed the monks’ affairs, he
pulled free a donkey that was carrying rice flour and had sunk
deep into the mud, he got the strength of someone with great
power.”
50
Parable 19
Parable 19: Revata Is Slandered
457b Once upon a time in Kasmlr, there was an arhat [named] Revata.
He sat in meditation in the mountains. Someone lost an ox and was
following its tracks. The track led him to Revata, who happened to
be making an herbal decoction to dye his garment. The garment
changed by itself into the skin of an ox and the dye changed into
its blood. The decocted herbs changed into the flesh of an ox, and
the bowl in his hands changed into the head of an ox. When the
herdsman saw this, he seized Revata, tied him up, and led him to
the king, who put him into prison. For twelve years he remained in
jail, feeding the horses and cleaning up their manure.
Among the disciples of Revata, five hundred had obtained
arhatship. Looking for their master, they did not know his whereabouts. When his karmic condition was about to end, there was one
disciple who saw that his master was in prison in Kasimr. So he
came to tell the king, “My master, Revata, is in your prison, O king.
May our meeting set this matter straight!” So the king sent
someone to the prison to investigate.
When the king’s man arrived at the prison, he saw only someone whose stem appearance was downcast. His beard and his hair
were very long; and he fed the horses and cleaned their manure as
would a jailed inmate. He returned and said to the king, “There is
no religious person, no sramana (ascetic) at all in prison. There is
only a prisoner.”
The bhiksu, the disciple, again said to the king, “I wish that
you would simply give instructions that all bhiksus are allowed to
leave prison.” Then the king issued the command that all religious
persons could leave prison. In his prison the beard and the hair of
the Venerable Revata fell off by themselves and a kasaya covered
his body. He jumped into the air and experienced the eighteen
transformations. When the king saw this, he sighed at this marvel.
Bowing down in deepest respect, he said to the venerable one,
“Please accept my repentance.” Revata immediately came down
and received the king’s repentance.
51
Chapter II
The king then asked, “For what karmic condition were you in
prison and experiencing suffering through the years?” The venerable one replied, “Formerly I also lost my ox. I followed its tracks
and arrived at a mountain. I saw a pratyekabuddha sitting in
meditation in a lonely spot, and I immediately accused him falsely
for one day and a night. For that reason I fell into the three
unwholesome destinations. My suffering was immeasurable, but I
still had misfortune left. It was not over. Even after I obtained
arhatship, I was still slandered.”
Parable 20: Radhika, the Ugly Daughter of King
Prasenajit
Once King Prasenajit had a daughter called Radhika. She had the
eighteen deformities and looked like no other human. All who saw
her were appalled. King Prasenajit then ordered that all those
among the elders’ sons of good family in the land who were
impoverished and alone be brought to him.
At that time, near the marketplace, there was an elder’s son
457c who was all alone. He provided for his livelihood by begging. When
those who went out to summon the sons saw him, they took him to
the king. The king led this man into his park in the back and made
a proposal, saying, “I have one daughter. Her appearance is ugly. It
will not do to show her in public. I want to give her in marriage to
you now, sir. Can you agree to it?” Then the elder’s son said to the
king, “Whatever the king has decided, even if it concerned a dog, I
still would not refuse. How much less could I fail to agree to marry
your daughter, O king.” Consequently the king gave her in marriage to him and built him a palace. He told the elder’s son, “This
woman looks awful. Do not show her to anyone! When you go out,
lock the gate, and when you are in, keep the door shut! Consider
this a constant rule!”
There were many elders’ sons who, as common friends, organized banquets and distractions. Whenever they met, the wives of
the elders’ sons all joined the party. However, this royal daughter
52
Parable 20
alone did not come. Thereupon they all made an agreement that
when they met again later, they had to bring their wives. If one did
not come, a heavy fine would be levied.
Subsequently they organized another meeting, but the poor
elder’s son still did not bring his wife, just as before. Then they all
charged him a heavy fine. The elder’s son politely accepted being
fined. They made a new agreement to meet again the next day and
if he did not bring his wife, he would have to pay another heavy
fine. Thus he was fined three times, and he still did not bring her
to the meetings. When the poor elder’s son later arrived home, he
said to his wife, “I have often been condemned to pay a fine because
of you.” When his wife asked why, her husband said, “We all have
an agreement that, on a day when we meet to drink, we must all
bring our wives to the meeting. Because I was told by the king not
to take you and show you to the people outside, I have been fined
frequently.”
When his wife heard these words she was utterly mortified and
deeply afflicted. Night and day she called upon the Buddha. Later
on, another banquet was organized and the husband again went
alone. The wife doubled her good faith at home and she pronounced
the wish, “When the Tathagata appears in the world, many are
benefitted, but I am blamed. I alone do not benefit.” The Buddha
was moved by her determination, and he leaped out of the ground.
First she saw the Buddha’s hair. She was full of reverence and joy,
and her own hair changed into beautiful hair. Then she saw the
Buddha’s forehead, and she saw his eyebrows, his eyes, ears, nose,
body, and mouth. As she saw them, her joy became more and more
profound, and her body changed. Her ugliness vanished completely
and she looked like a goddess.
The elders’ sons talked things over in secret, saying, “As for the
reason why the king’s daughter does not come to our meetings, it
is certainly because her beauty is greater than average, or else
because she is so terribly ugly, that she does not come. We shall now
make her husband drunk so that he loses consciousness. We shall
take away his keys, open the gate, and have a look.” Then they
drank and made him drunk; they took his keys, and they went in
53
Chapter II
each other’s company. When they opened the gate and had a look,
they saw that this king’s daughter was beautiful beyond compare.
Then they left, closing the gate, and went back to the place from
which they had come. As the husband still had not regained
consciousness, they returned his keys, attaching them to his waist.
When the husband came to he returned home. When he opened
the gate, he saw his wife’s extraordinary beauty. He was surprised
and asked her, ‘What deity are you, staying in my home?” His wife
said, “I am your wife, Radhika.” The husband was surprised and
asked her the reason for this unexpected event. The wife then
replied, “When I heard that you were often condemned and fined
because of me, I felt mortified. In my affliction I called upon the
Buddha. Then I saw the Tathagata leap out of the ground. Seeing
him, I felt joy, and my body became beautiful.” The poor elder’s son
was extremely happy. He then went to the king and told him, “The
body of your daughter, O king, has of itself become beautiful. She
wants to see you now, O king.”
When the king heard this, he was happy and so he invited her.
Although he was happy upon seeing her, he felt very perplexed. He
had it in mind to go to the Buddha, and he said to the Buddha, “O
World-honored One, why was this daughter born in my palace with
an ugly body, startling anyone who saw her? Furthermore, why has
she now suddenly become beautiful?” The Buddha said to the king,
Once in the past there was a pratyekabuddha. Every day he
begged his food. He arrived in front of the gate of an elder. The
elder’s daughter then took some food to give it to the pratyekabuddha; but seeing that the pratyekabuddha's body was ugly, she
said, ‘This one is awful! His body looks as if it had the skin of a fish.
His hair is like a horse’s tail.’
“That elder’s daughter is your daughter now. Because she
gave food, she was born in your palace. Because she defamed a
pratyekabuddha, her body was ugly. Because she was mortified
and afflicted, she could meet me; and because she became happy,
her body became beautiful.” When the congregation heard the
Buddha’s explanation, they received it with joy and respectfully
made obeisance.
54
Parable 21
Parable 21: King Prasenajit’s Daughter Suprabha
Once King Prasenajit had a daughter called Suprabha who was
intelligent and fair. Her parents felt kindly toward her and the
whole palace loved her reverently. The father said to his daughter,
“It is because of me that the whole palace loves you reverently.” The
daughter answered her father, “I have the karmic power. It is not
because of you, my father and king.” Though he asked her three
times in this way, her answer remained the same.
Then the king became angry. “I shall now put it to the test
whether you have your own karmic power or not.” He ordered his
attendants to look for a very poor and lowly beggar in the town. So
they carried out the king’s instructions and set out on their search.
They found a poor man and took him to the king. The king then
458b gave his daughter Suprabha to the poor man, saying to his daughter, “From now on you may know by factual verification whether it
is your own karmic power rather than my power.” His daughter
still replied, “I have the karmic power.” So she left together with
the poor man.
She asked her husband, “You must have had parents?” The
poor man answered, “My father used to be the highest elder in
Sravastl. I lived at home with my parents, but it all came to an end
when they died. I do not have anyone to depend on, and so I am
destitute.” Suprabha asked him, “Would you know now where your
old home was?” He replied, “I know where it was, but the buildings
are destroyed. So there is only an empty space.” Suprabha then
went with her husband to where the old dwelling had been. They
looked everywhere. As they came to a particular place, the ground
split open by itself and a treasure hidden in the ground appeared,
just like that. With these valuables, they hired people to build a
dwelling. In less than a month the palace and the houses had all
been completed. They were filled with palace attendants and singing girls, with countless female and male servants.
The king suddenly remembered, “I wonder how my daughter
Suprabha is.” Someone answered, “Her palace and her wealth are
no less than yours, O king.” The king said, “The Buddha’s words
55
Chapter II
are true. When one performs good or evil, one will experience its
reward.” That same day the king’s daughter sent her husband with
an invitation to the king. The king accepted the invitation; and he
saw that in her house carpets and rugs adorned the dwellings,
excelling those in his own palace. When the king saw this, he
sighed at this marvel. The daughter knew that her words were
true, and she said, “For the good I have performed, I experienced
this recompense.”
The king went to ask the Buddha, “What meritorious action
did this daughter perform in a previous existence, that she has
obtained birth in a royal family and that her body is bright?” The
Buddha replied to the king, “Ninety-one kalpas ago there was a
Buddha called Vipasyin. At that time there was a king called
Bandhumat. The king had a first wife. After Vipasyin Buddha
had entered nirvana, King Bandhumat erected a pagoda of the
seven precious things for the Buddha’s relics. The king’s first wife
placed the plume adornment of her celestial crown on the head of
Vipasyin Buddha’s image, and she attached the wish-granting gem
in her celestial crown to his crest. Its brightness illuminated the
world. So she pronounced the wish, ‘May my future body be bright,
the color of pure purple gold, honorable and aristocratic, and may
I not fall into the three unwholesome destinations or the eight
difficult conditions!’
“That first wife of the king at that time is now Suprabha. At
the time of Kasyapa Buddha, she worshipped Kasyapa Tathagata
and his four great disciples with savory food; but her husband
stopped her. His wife earnestly requested him, ‘Do not stop me! I
458c ask you to let me supply them well.’ The husband then gave his
wife permission, and she completed her worship. The husband at
that time is her present husband; that wife is his present wife.
Because the husband then stopped his wife, he remained poor.
Because he then gave her permission, he obtained great wealth,
essentially because of his wife. When he was without his wife, he
was later poor again. Good or evil actions follow you, always,
without fail!” When the king heard the Buddha’s explanation,
he gained deep understanding about one’s actions. Without any
56
Parable 22
self-conceit, he achieved a profound, pious insight and went awaypleased.
Parable 22: Once Two Brothers, Sons of a King, Were
Expelled from Their Country
Once there were two brothers, sons of a king, who were expelled
from their country. When they arrived at a deserted area, their
provisions were completely used up. The younger brother killed his
wife and shared her flesh with his brother and his wife, so that they
might eat. When the elder brother obtained this flesh, he hid it and
did not eat it. He took a slice of the flesh of his own leg and he and
his wife ate that. When the flesh of the younger brother’s wife was
all used up, he wanted to obtain some by killing his elder brother’s
wife. His elder brother said, “Do not kill her! I shall give you
back the flesh that I hid away. Eat that!’ When they had passed
beyond the deserted area, they reached the dwelling of a divine
seer. Gathering fruits, they nourished themselves. Afterward
the younger brother died of illness, and only the elder brother was
left behind all by himself. Then the prince saw a criminal whose
hands and feet had been cut off as in punishment. He felt compassionate and gathered fruits to provide for the crippled man’s
livelihood.
In his conduct as a man, the prince scarcely knew lust. Once
when he had gone to gather fruits and his wife had stayed behind,
she had intercourse with the criminal. She herself had private
feelings and disliked her husband intensely. One day she followed
her husband to gather fruits. Upon reaching the bank of a river she
said to her husband, “Take the fruit at the top of the tree!” The
husband said to his wife, “Underneath there is a deep river. I might
fall into it.” The wife said, “Tie a rope around your waist! I shall
pull the rope while you go a little closer to the bank!’’The wife gave
her husband a push and he fell into the river. Because of the
wholesome power of his compassion, he drifted away with the
water and did not drown.
57
Chapter II
Downstream there was a country whose king had passed
away. The diviners of that country were investigating who should
become king in the land. In the distance they saw a yellow cloud
cover on the river. After the diviners had interpreted this to mean
that under the yellow cloud cover there had to be a divine being,
they sent someone on the water to go and welcome him; and they
installed him as their king.
Carrying the crippled man and wandering from place to place
to beg, the king’s former wife arrived in the king’s adoptive country.
The people in the land declared that here was a fine woman who
carried her crippled husband, respectfully displaying pious obedience. So they made this known to the king. When the king heard
about it, he sent someone to invite her to come to his palace. The
king asked the woman, “Is this crippled man really your husband?”
She answered, “Truly!’’Then the king said, “Do you know me?” She
459a answered, “I do not know you.” The king said, “Do you know a
certain . . . ?” She looked closely at the king, and only then did she
become ashamed. So the king felt compassion, and he had someone
provide for their livelihood.
The Buddha said, “If you want to know, that king is [now]
myself. Cinca was that wife, the daughter of a Brahman. She
slandered me, strapping a wooden bowl around her waist, [pretending to be pregnant by me]. The one who at that time had his
hands and feet cut off was Devadatta.”
Parable 23: The Wife of Sudatta the Elder Nourishes
the Buddha, and the Couple Are
Recompensed
Once, when the Buddha was in the world, Sudatta the elder ended
up in poverty. All his riches were used up. He was engaged as a
servant and received three pecks of rice. He and his wife steamed
it and prepared a meal. Then when they had steamed it, Aniruddha
happened to come by to beg for food. Sudatta’s wife took his bowl,
filled it up with rice, and gave it to him. Afterwards, Subhuti,
58
Parable 24
Mahakasyapa, Mahamaudgalyayana, and Sariputra, one after the
other, came by to beg. The wife took the bowl of each, filled it with
rice, and gave it to them. Finally, the World-honored One himself
came to beg for food. She gave him a full bowl, too. Thereupon
Sudatta, who had been away, returned and asked his wife for food.
The wife answered her husband, “Supposing that the reverend
Aniruddha came, would you eat the food yourself or give it to the
reverend?” He replied, “I would rather abstain from eating and
give food to the reverend.” “And if Kasyapa, Mahamaudgalyayana,
Subhuti, Sariputra, and even the Buddha came, what would you
do?” He answered, “I would rather abstain from eating and give it
all to them.” The wife said to her husband, “Since this morning, all
these noble ones came to ask for food. All the food we had I gave to
them.” The husband said to his wife, “Our misfortune has come to
an end, and our good fortune will grow.” Then he opened up his
storehouse; and it was completely filled with grain, silk, food, and
drink. When they used it up, it filled up again.
Parable 24: Sarana Bhiksu Is Beaten by King
C andapradyota
Long ago the son of King Udayana, called Sarana, found delight in
the Buddha’s Doctrine. He went forth to study the path, and he
practiced the asceticism of the dhutagunas. He was sitting in
meditation with settled mindfulness underneath a tree in a mountain grove when King Candapradyota passed by with his ladies on
a pleasure trip. Reaching this grove, the king halted his carriage
to rest and immediately fell asleep. Because the king was asleep,
the ladies amused themselves. They saw that there was a bhiksu
sitting in meditation underneath a tree, his mind settled. They
went over to him, paid their respects, and made inquiries. Then the
bhiksu expounded the Doctrine to them.
When the king later woke up, he looked for his ladies and saw
that in the distance there was a bhiksu underneath a tree. His
appearance was handsome, and he was in the flower of his youth.
59
Chapter II
The ladies were in front of him, listening to the Doctrine. The king
4 5 9 b went to him and asked, “Have you obtained arhatship?” He replied,
“I have not.” “Are you an anagaminT He answered, “I am not.”
“Did you obtain srotapatti?” He answered, “I did not.” “Do you
contemplate impurity?” He answered, “I do not.” Then the king
became very angry, and he said, “You have absolutely nothing at
all. Why do you sit here with my ladies, since you are a common
man in the cycle of birth and death?” He grabbed him and gave him
a beating, hurting him all over his body. When the ladies said,
“This bhiksu has done nothing wrong,” the king became angrier
still and gave him another beating. They all cried with distress,
and the king became twice as angry.
At that moment the bhiksu thought to himself, “Because the
Buddhas of the past were forbearing they obtained the unsurpassed path. Furthermore, in the past Ksantivadin had his ears,
nose, hands, and feet cut off by someone; but he was still forbearing. Should I not be all the more forbearing today, being of sound
body?” Reflecting thus, he endured in silence.
After he had received the beating, he hurt all over his body. It
got worse and worse, and he could no longer stand the pain. Again
he thought, “If I were among the laity, as the son of the king of the
land, I would succeed to the royal throne. The strength of my troops
would not be inferior to that of any other king. Today, as I am alone,
having gone forth, I am oppressed.” He felt deep distress, and he
wanted to discontinue the path and return to his family. So he took
his leave of his upadhyaya, Katyayana, wishing to return to the
laity. His upadhyaya replied, “You have just received a thorough
and painful beating. Wait until tomorrow! Stay a while to rest.
Then you may go.” Then, when Sarana had received his instruction, he stayed for the night.
Late at night the Venerable Katyayana showed him a dream
in which Sarana saw himself discontinuing the path and returning
to his family. After the death of the king, his father, he succeeded
to the royal throne. He assembled his four troops and attacked
King Candapradyota. When he had reached the other country, he
drew [the armies] up in array, and they fought a battle. He was
60
Parable 24
defeated, and his army was destroyed. He himself was taken
prisoner. Then, when King Candapradyota had seized Sarana, he
sent someone with a sword in order to do away with him. Sarana
was utterly terrified then, and the thought occurred to him that he
wished to meet his upadhyaya. Although someone was about to kill
him, he did not feel any malice.
At that time the upadhyaya was aware of what Sarana had in
mind. Holding his staff and his alms bowl, he was about to go on
his begging round. Appearing in front of Sarana he said, “My son,
I have constantly expounded the Doctrine to you in various ways.
If you seek victory in a quarrel, you can never gain it. If you have no
need for my teaching, you know what may happen!” He answered
his upadhyaya, “If you save your disciple’s life now, I shall not dare
459c do it again.” Then Katyayana said to the king’s men on behalf of
Sarana, “I wish you would desist for a while. Allow me to inform the
king and save his life!” Having said this, he went to where the king
was but the king’s men did not want to delay any further, and they
planned to do away with him. When they were about to let the sword
drop, he was terrified and could not utter a sound. Then, he woke up.
When he awoke, he told his upadhyaya everything he had seen
in his dream. His upadhyaya replied:
In life (i.e., samsaric existence) there is absolutely no victory
in strife. Why? As a rule in warfare, one considers the
destruction of the enemy to be a victory. Although on the
path of destruction, one may, with foolish emotions, today
take delight in one’s mind, in the future world one will
fall into the three unwholesome destinations, experiencing
immeasurable suffering. If one loses and is ruined by someone else, one loses one’s life, and misfortune comes to the
common people. One increases other serious offenses, so
that one falls into hell. Enemies do not stop their mutual
killing, and they revolve endlessly in the five destinations.
Consider this over and over again!
If one examines one’s pain, what is it that mends the sores
of the body? If you want to leave the fear of birth and death
61
Chapter II
now or the agony of a beating, you should contemplate your
own body in order to stop hating. Why? The body is the
wellspring of all suffering. It is encroached upon by hunger,
thirst, cold, warmth, birth, old age, sickness and death,
mosquitos, gadflies, poison, and animals. Such enemies are
numerous and immeasurable. You cannot wipe them out.
Why do you want to wipe out only King Candapradyota? If
you want to destroy your enemy, you must destroy affliction.
The enemy, affliction, hurts countless bodies. An enemy in
the world may be serious, but he hurts only one body; the
enemy, affliction, hurts a multitude of good qualities. An
enemy in the world may be fierce, but he hurts only an
impure and filthy body. If one looks at it from this viewpoint,
affliction is the basis of the rise of enmity. If you do not
attack the enemy affliction now, how will you attack King
C andapradyota?
Thus he explained the Doctrine in various ways.
When Sarana heard these words, his thoughts became clear
and his mind understood. He became a srotapanna and he felt
profound joy in the Great Law. He doubled his vigorous pursuit; and
having practiced the path for a short while, he became an arhat.
Parable 25: A Palace Attendant Redeems Bulls That
Were to Be Gelded and Regains His
Manhood
Long ago in Gandhara there was a butcher who wanted to geld all
of his five hundred young bulls. A palace attendant [who was a
eunuch] then redeemed the bulls with his own money and turned
the herd loose. Because of these circumstances, he regained his
manhood. He returned to the king’s house and sent someone to
make it known that a certain person was outside. The king said,
“He is my domestic. Let him come in as he wishes. He never used
to announce himself before. Why does he do so now?”
62
Parable 26
460a When the king asked this, the attendant replied to the king,
“When, some time ago, I saw a butcher who was about to geld his
five hundred young bulls, I redeemed them and set them free. That
is why my body became complete. So I dare not enter.”
Upon hearing this, the king was pleased. He had a deep belief
in and respect for the Buddha’s Doctrine. If he was thus affected
by a splendid recompense, his later recompense will surely be
immeasurable!
Parable 26: Two Palace Attendants Have an
Argument
Long ago, when King Prasenajit was lying down to sleep, he overheard two palace attendants having an argument. One said, “My
livelihood depends on the king.” The other answered, “I depend on
no one. I live by the power of my deeds.” When the king heard this,
he approved of the one whose livelihood depended on the king, and
he wanted to reward him. So he sent a servant to say to his wife,
“I shall send someone now. Give plenty of money, clothes, and
jewelry to the one who will come!”
Thereupon he sent the one whose livelihood depended on
the king to give his wife the rest of the wine he had been drinking.
As that attendant went out of the door with the wine, his nose
started to bleed and he could not go on. He happened to meet
again the one who lived by the power of his deeds, and he had him
go and take the wine to the wife. When the wife saw him, she
recalled the king’s words and bestowed money, clothes, and jewelry
upon him.
Upon his return to the king, the king saw him and was greatly
surprised. So he called the one whose livelihood depended on
the king and asked him, “I sent you. Why did you not go?” He
answered, “When I went out of the door, my nose suddenly started
to bleed. I could not bear it, so I had the other one take the rest of
your wine, O king, and give it to your wife.”
63
Chapter II
Then the king sighed and said, “Now I know that the Buddha’s
words are the truth: one performs his own deeds and must experience their recompense. One cannot take it away. Looking at it from
this vantage point, a wholesome or an evil recompense is brought
about by one’s deeds. Neither a god nor a king can bestow it.”
64
Chapter III
Parable 27:
Parable 28:
Parable 29:
Parable 30:
Parable 31:
Parable 32:
Parable 33:
Parable 34:
Parable 35:
Parable 36:
Parable 37:
Parable 38:
Parable 39:
Two Brothers Both Go Forth
Kokalika Slanders Sariputra
The Stanzas of the Dragon Kings
Devadatta Wants to Harm the Buddha
The Jlvamjivaka Bird
The White Swan King
The Big Tortoise
Two Scheming State Councillors
The Wild Cock King
The Krkara Bird
The Aged Seer
The Two Traders
Eight Gods, One after the Other, Ask about
the Doctrine
65
Chapter III
Parable 27: Two Brothers Both Go Forth
460b Once upon a time there were two brothers who found their
happiness in the Buddha’s Doctrine. They went forth and applied
themselves to the path. The elder brother was diligent, and he
developed many good qualities. He practiced aranyaka conduct
and shortly afterward obtained arhatship. The younger brother
was intelligent. His learning was extensive, and he recited the
scriptural texts of the Tripitaka. Later he was invited by the
state councillor to be his tutor and received a great deal of
money. The councillor commissioned him to construct monks’
quarters and a temple with a pagoda. The master of the Tripitaka
Doctrine accepted the riches, and he had people measure out
the area to build a temple with a pagoda. The pagoda was dignified,
and the buildings were magnificent. Their construction was a
piece of wondrous craftsmanship. When the state councillor saw
the temple, his respect increased twofold. He granted the bhiksu
honors.
Encouraged by this, and finding himself better off, the Tripitaka
bhiksu saw that the councillor was kindly disposed. So he thought,
“The monastery may be completed, but it is still necessary that
monks dwell in the monastery. I shall speak to the state councillor,
so that he may invite my elder brother.” Having had this thought,
he addressed the state councillor, “I have a brother who lives
elsewhere. He gave up his home to enter the path. Diligent and
zealous, he has practiced aranyaka conduct. O danapati, you might
now invite him to stay in the monastery.” The state councillor
answered, “That which is decided by my teacher, a regular bhiksu,
I dare not oppose. This is still more so for my teacher’s elder
brother, an aranyaka. ”
He immediately sent someone with an urgent invitation. Upon
the elder brother’s arrival, the state councillor saw his diligent
behavior, and he increased his homage twofold. Later the state
councillor gave the aranyaka bhiksu a fine piece of cloth of inesti460c mable value, but the aranyaka bhiksu was not willing to accept it.
Only when insistently urged to accept it did he do so, formulating
Parable 27
the following consideration, “My younger brother manages things.
When he needs anything valuable, I shall give it to him.”
Afterwards the state councillor gave a piece of coarse cloth to
the Tripitaka master (younger brother). Upon receiving it, he
became very angry. And later the state councillor again gave the
elder brother, the aranyaka, a priceless piece of fine cloth. When
the elder brother received it, he passed it on to his younger brother.
When the younger brother saw it, he became twice as jealous. So
he took this piece of cloth, went to the beloved daughter of the state
councillor, and said to her, “Your father, the state councillor, treated
me generously before. Now, ever since my elder brother came,
perhaps he has in some way deceived your father, who is now no
longer generous toward me. I give this cloth to you. Take it before
the state councillor and stitch it to make a garment. If he asks
questions, answer, ‘The aranyaka whom you, O father, hold in
esteem, has taken this and given it to me.’ The state councillor is
bound to become angry, but do not talk with him.” The daughter
said to the Tripitaka master, “My father is now generous and
reverential toward that bhiksu, holding him as dear as his own
eyes or a bright pearl. Why should I suddenly slander him?” The
Tripitaka master then said, “If you do not do so, I shall break with
you forever!” The daughter replied, “Why be so precipitate? There
must be a better way!” As the situation could not be resolved, she
accepted that cloth and cut it in front of her father, making it into
a garment. Then when the state councillor saw the cloth, he
recognized it and thought to himself, “That so-called bhiksu (the
elder brother) is a very evil man. Obtaining my piece of cloth, he
did not keep it for himself, but he deceives a woman, my child, with
it.”
After that, whenever the aranyaka came, he no longer went out
to welcome him any more and his countenance changed. Then,
when the elder brother saw how the state councillor behaved, he
thought to himself, “Someone must have slandered me so that he
is acting like this.” Then he ascended into the sky and made the
eighteen transformations. When the state councillor saw this, he
felt profound respect and obedience. With his wife, he fell at the
67
Chapter III
bhiksu’s feet and confessed. His respect and affection were twice
as great as before. He then expelled the Tripitaka master and his
own daughter. He had them both leave the country.
The Buddha said, “At that time I was the Tripitaka master.
Because I slandered someone, I experienced great suffering during
countless kalpas. Even now I am slandered by Sundari. The girl is
expelled now because she slandered a noble one, and she is needy,
begging for a living. Therefore you people should always think
carefully! Do not slander lightly, because you will thus bring
punishment on yourself!”
Parable 28: Kokalika Slanders Sariputra
46ia Long ago, the Venerable Sariputra and the Venerable Maudgalyayana were wandering from town to town. Arriving at a potter’s workshop, they encountered a rain storm, so they stayed
there for the night. It happened that a cowherd girl had arrived
at the pottery first. She was staying deep in the back; and because disciples are no different from common men when they
have not entered concentration, they did not notice her. When
the cowherd girl saw that the looks of Sariputra and Maudgalyayana were fine, she was deluded inside and she lost impurity.
The Venerable Sariputra and Maudgalyayana left the pottery.
Kokalika was well versed in judging facial expressions. Upon
examining someone’s countenance, he knew whether or not that
person had given way to desire. He saw the cowherd girl leave
after them, and the countenance of the girl suggested that she
had fulfilled her desire. He did not know that the girl had deluded herself and lost impurity. So he slandered the Venerable
Sariputra and the Venerable Maudgalyayana, accusing them
of debauching the cowherd girl. He widely proclaimed this to
the bhiksus. Then the bhiksus remonstrated three times, “Do not
slander the Venerable Sariputra and the Venerable Maudgalyayana!” Kokalika then become angry, and his anger grew and
grew.
68
Parable 28
There was an elder called Baka. The Venerable Sariputra and
the Venerable Maudgalyayana had explained to him the essentials
of the Doctrine, and he had become an anagamin. When his life
had ended, he was born in the Brahma Heaven, so they called him
Baka-brahmana. Then Baka-brahmana directly knew in heaven
that Kokalika had slandered the Venerable Sariputra and the
Venerable Maudgalyayana, and he descended into Kokalika’s
house. Kokalika asked, “Who are you?” He answered, “I am Bakabrahmana.” “Why did you come?” The brahmana said, “With my
heavenly ear I have heard you slander the Venerable Sariputra
and the Venerable Maudgalyayana. Do not say that these venerables have done such things!” Thus he remonstrated three times.
He remonstrated with him, but Kokalika did not stop. He replied,
“You, O Baka-brahmana, say that you are an anagamin. Anagamin
means one who does not return. Why did you come to me? If you
are like that, the Buddha’s words are untrue.” The brahmana said,
“Not to return means not to return to the realm of desire and to
experience birth.”
Then Kokalika got nasty boils as big as beans all over his body,
from head to toe. He went to where the Buddha was, and he said
to the Buddha, “Why did Sariputra and Maudgalyayana debauch
the cowherd girl?” The Buddha remonstrated, too, saying, “Do not
accuse Sariputra and Maudgalyayana of that!” Hearing these
words spoken by the Buddha, he became twice as angry. Then his
nasty boils gradually became as big as crab apples. He asked the
Buddha a second time. The Buddha again remonstrated, saying,
“Do not say this!” His boils gradually became as big as fists. He did
4 6 ib not desist from asking a third time, and his boils gradually became
as big as gourds. He got a fierce fever and jumped into a cool pool,
which caused it to start boiling vigorously. His boils all burst open.
His life immediately ended and he fell into the Mahotpala Hell.
Then the bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One,
why did someone gravely slander the Venerable Sariputra and the
Venerable Maudgalyayana?” The Buddha said, “In a past kalpa
Sariputra and Maudgalyayana were common men. They saw a
pratyekabuddha leave a potter’s workshop. A cowherd girl also
69
Chapter III
happened to be there. She left after him, and they immediately
slandered him, saying, ‘That so-called bhiksu certainly had intercourse with this girl!’ Because of this deed, they fell into the three
unwholesome destinations and experienced immeasurable suffering. Though they have become noble now, their previous karmic
causality had not ended. They were still slandered. Know that
srâvakas cannot be great teachers to sentient beings. Why? If
Sâriputra and Maudgalyâyana had shown any element of supernatural power for Kokâlika’s sake, Kokâlika would surely have
escaped hell. Because they did not show it for him, they let Kokâlika
fall into hell.”
The Buddha explained that event in this manner: “In the case
of a bodhisattva it would be just as in the time of Krakucchanda
Buddha. There was a sage called Dipamkara. He lived together
with five hundred sages in a thatched cave in a mountain forest.
A woman accidentally passed there. It happened to be raining,
and the wind and cold were extreme. She did not have a place to
shelter herself against the rain, so she turned to where the sage
Dipamkara was and spent the night there. The next morning she
went away. When the sages saw her, they immediately slandered
him and said, ‘This sage, Dipamkara, certainly committed impure
behavior with that woman!’ Dipamkara knew then what was on
their minds. Apprehensive that their slander would cause them to
fall into hell, he ascended seven tala trees high in the sky and
made the eighteen transformations. When the sages saw this they
said, When ones body can leave the ground to the distance of
four fingers length, it is free from lust. How much less would
Dipamkara, who, having ascended into the sky, makes these great
magic transformations, have sensuous delight! How could we slander a pure person!’ Then the five hundred sages threw themselves
to the ground. They bent down and repented. For this reason they
escaped heavy punishment. Know that a bodhisattva has great
expedient means. He is truly a good teacher to sentient beings.”
The Buddha said, “The sage Dipamkara is now Maitreya. The
five hundred sages are now the elders, the five hundred bhiksus.”
70
Parable 29
Parable 29: The Stanzas of the Dragon Kings
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, Devadatta went to where the
Buddha was and scolded him with foul words. When Ananda heard
this, he became extremely angry. He drove Devadatta away, ordering him to leave. He said to him, “If you come again, I will see to it
that you suffer greatly! ”^Wien the bhiksus had seen this, they said
to the Buddha, “Strange, O World-honored One! You, O Tathagata,
always have compassionate thoughts for Devadatta; but Devadatta always harbors evil thoughts toward you, O Tathagata.
Ananda became angry. He drove him away and made him leave.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past it was also like
this. Long ago in the land of Kasi there were two brothers, dragon
kings. One was called Dardara and the other Upadardara. They
always let it rain in the right season, so that the vegetation in that
land grew abundantly. The five cereals ripened, and the animals
drank water. They all became fat. The number of oxen and sheep
grew. The king of the land then often had oxen and sheep killed.
He went to where the dragons were and sacrificed the animals to
the dragons. The dragons appeared and said to the king, Since we
do not eat them, what is the use of killing these creatures and
sacrificing them to us?’ Although they repeated these words, it was
to no avail.
“The two brothers then went away together and avoided that
place. They arrived at the dwelling of a small dragon called Dundubhi. The dragon Dundubhi was always angry. He scolded them
with foul words. Dardara said to him, ‘Don’t get angry! We shall
soon be gone.’ Upadardara was extremely angry and said, ‘You are
just a petty dragon that always eats frogs. If I gave vent to my
anger, I would blow you and your relatives away so that you would
all be extinguished!’ Dardara said to his younger brother, ‘Don’t be
angry! We shall return to our former place. The king of Kasi is
longing for us.’ The king of Kasi said these words, ‘If the two
dragons come, I shall bring them sacrifices of curds according to
their needs, and I shall not slaughter any beings any more!’ When
71
Chapter III
the dragon kings heard this, they returned to their former place.
Thereupon Dardara spoke these stanzas:
1. May you all be in harmony and listen attentively! It is
extremely wholesome to purify one’s mental dharmas.
Listen to the deeds explaining the bodhisattva’s former karmic causality and to ancient stanzas about the
appearance of the present Buddha!
2. When the god among gods, the Sambuddha, the Tathagata, was in the world, the bhiksus still uttered evil
words and derided one another. The One with Great
Compassion heard such words.
3. He assembled the Sangha of bhiksus and spoke thus, “O
bhiksus, you have left your homes, relying on me. You
must not do wrong deeds, but you all speak harsh words.
4. You slander each other, harming yourselves. Do you
know that one who seeks bodhi must develop friendly
forbearance, a difficult and hard practice? If you want to
rely on the Buddha’s Doctrine,
5. You must practice the sixfold respectful behavior. The
wise one listens well when applying himself to the
Buddha’s path! Because he wants to benefit and bring
peace to beings, he vexes absolutely no one.
6 . “If he is learned in his practice, he must shun evil. When
someone who has gone forth raises strife, it is like ice
water coming out of a fire. I was a dragon king in the
past.
7. I and my younger brother lived together. If you want to
comply with the rules of going forth, you must do away
with strife and behave in agreement with the path. One
brother, the elder one, was called Dardara.
8 . “The other was called Upadardara. They both did not kill
any living being and maintained the precepts in purity.
72
Parable 29
Having mighty qualities, they disliked their dragonlike
appearances. Constantly turning toward a wholesome
destination, they sought to become men.
9. “When they met a sramana or Brahman, one who practiced the precepts in purity or who was learned, they
changed their appearances and honored him, devotedly
serving him. On the eighth day, the fourteenth day, and
the fifteenth day
10. “They observed the eight precepts and checked their
minds. They left their dwelling and went elsewhere.
There was a dragon called Dundubhi who saw the mighty
qualities of us two dragons.
11. “He knew he was inferior and he became envious. He
kept scolding us with harsh words. With swollen jaws
and swollen mouth, he breathed heavily. His mind was
filled with hatred and his body was inflated.
12. “What he uttered were nasty sounds and slanderous
words. He was seized by deception and falsehood. Hearing this infamous scolding by the evil dragon, Upadardara
was extremely angry.
13. “He insistently said to his elder brother, Dardara, ‘I am
slandered by these foul words. He always eats frogs and
lives near the water. How dare this insignificant creature
scold me!
14. “ ‘In the water he annoys the water animals, and on land
he vexes people. Hearing this foulness, I would like to be
patient, but it is hard to bear. I shall now destroy him and
his relatives.
15. “ ‘When all are destroyed, let us go back to our place!’
When the dragon king with great power heard his younger
brother’s words, the fine stanzas that he expounded were
praised by the wise. ‘If at the place where one stays one
night
73
Chapter III
462b
16. “ ‘One is poorly equipped but sleeps peacefully, one must
not think evil thoughts there. Thankfulness and gratefulness are praised by the noble. If one rests under a tree
with little shade,
17. “ ‘One must not destroy its branches and leaves or its
flowers and fruits. If one does some evil to relatives, one
will never find happiness. If the kindness of one meal is
repaid with evil,
18. “ ‘One is an ungrateful evildoer. His wholesome fruit does
not grow but is extinguished again. If a forest is burned
and scorched, it later grows again, as before,
19. “ ‘But the good of an ungrateful person does not grow. If
one cares for an evil person with a hundred offerings, he
will never be grateful; he will certainly repay with evil,
just as in the case of the sage on whom an elephant cow
relied.
20. “ ‘She had a son and died. The sage kept the son alive;
but when grown he became deranged and killed the sage,
trampling his wooden dwelling to pieces. Such is the
ingratitude of an evil person.
21. “ ‘His mind is fickle and unstable, just like a tree in a
whirlpool. He does not develop friendliness nor does he
return any kindness. He is like a white cloth, as distinguished from a skillfully dyed one.
22. “ ‘If one wants to repay hatred, one should increase
goodness. One must not harm with evil! The wise repay
hatred with friendliness. One may carry the burden of
heaven and earth, of mountains and seas;
23. “ ‘But this burden is lighter than the weight of ingratitude. Equal friendliness toward all beings, this is
the highest and most excellent happiness. When one
helps someone cross a ford and pass in uttermost
safety,
74
Parable 29
2 4 « twofold happiness of such friendliness is like this:
not to harm one’s friend means happiness, and doing
away with one’s arrogance also means happiness. If
internally one has no virtuous conduct and externally
one is negligent,
25. ‘“ One is truly ignorant and produces arrogance. If one
likes violent strife and is friendly with evil friends, one’s
fame is spoiled and one has a bad name. Orphans, old
people, sick people,
26. ‘“ The weak who have recently lost their riches and
honor, a lord who has lost his land, who is destitute and
poor, those who are distressed by loneliness and have no
support—if for those who are distressed by calamities
27. “ ‘One does not feel pity, one is not called benevolent.
If one reaches another country, without any relatives,
forbearance means happiness when one meets with any
foul scolding. Restraining any foulness, strife is appeased.
28. “ ‘It is better to stay in another country where people do
not know you than to be in one’s own state scorned by all.
If one is respected in another country, people will all
come and be close to you, not creating any angry strife,
29. “ ‘Like one’s friends and relatives in one’s own country.
The happiness of riches and honors in the world is very
little. The sufferings of decay are very many. If one sees
that beings all give in
30. “ ‘And are unable to restrain themselves, silence means
happiness. “The enemy’s power is superior and I am
weak. Since my friends are few, I have no one to rely on.”
If one considers thus, silence means happiness.
31. “ ‘Unrighteous people desire and are stingy. They do not
trust, are shameless, and do not accept a word. Silence
toward those evil ones means happiness. They have a
great deal of hatred and the harm they bring is evil.
75
Chapter III
32. “ ‘They like to bring distress to beings. Near such people
silence means happiness. They do not trust, are overbearing, and like to be conceited. When they meet with
opposition, they simulate, mislead, and deceive.
33. “ ‘Silence toward such people means happiness. They
break the precepts and are malignant. They do not
bother with forbearance. They always do what is wrong
and never walk in faith. Silence toward these people
means happiness.
34. “ ‘They lie and have no moral dread. They like slander,
wrong views, harsh words, and frivolous talk. They are
haughty and conceited, and they count on their egos.
They are extremely stingy and cherish envy.
35. “ ‘Silence toward these people brings happiness. If people
do not know you in some other place, and if they do not
distinguish your different characteristics and conduct,
you must not be conceited and feel pride.
36. ‘On reaching another region and staying there, one
looks to others for clothing and food; one is not selfsufficient. If one is reviled, one must bear it all. If, while
staying in another region and expecting clothing and food,
37. One wants happiness in one’s undertakings, one must
also be forbearing, just as I mentioned earlier. If one
stays in another region and expects clothing and food,
even if a vile person comes to despise you,
38. “ ‘The wise person ought to bear this. If an evil friend
lives in another region, a foolish one may dwell together
with the vile person. A wise one brings himself to safety,
as when covering over a fire.
39. “ ‘Just as when a blustering gale blows over a blazing
fire, the flames spread through the forest and burn
everything, so hatred burns oneself and the others, just
like fire. This is known as the damage of utter evil.
76
Parable 29
40. “ ‘Hatred and desire are eliminated by the wise person.
If one develops compassion and so forth, hatred will
gradually be extinguished. He who has never lived with
goodness, but who claims it at once, having always been
near evil, is a deluded person.
41. “ ‘He who does not contemplate his faults, but denies
them at once, he who performs such deeds, is not a wise
one. If there were no foolishness, wisdom would not be
manifest. Just as when a bird has a broken wing and
cannot fly,
42. “ ‘A wise one is just like that if there are no fools. Because
of one’s ample foolishness and ignorance, one cannot
understand that wisdom has power. Because of this
[power] intelligent ones,
43. “ ‘Having extensive knowledge and being learned, can
dwell in happiness. When a wise one gains an advantage,
his mind is not exalted; and when he loses an advantage,
he is not dejected, being free from delusion. The principles he explains are praised as explanations of the truth.
44. “ ‘His every word is a protection against evil. His eloquence is for happiness and benefit. He gives explanations to bring about the necessary understanding. When
a wise one hears about something, he does not immediately act.
45. “ ‘He considers and deliberates, and he investigates
whether it is true. He acts only after he has understood
whether it is right. This is called benefitting oneself and
benefitting others. The wise one never
46. “ ‘Performs an unwholesome action or an unprincipled
deed for his own sake. He does not offend against the
Right Doctrine because of suffering or happiness, and he
never forsakes right conduct for his own sake. The wise
one is not stingy, and he is free from envy.
77
Chapter III
463a
47. “ ‘He also finds evil unsuitable, and he is free from foolishness. When peril is imminent, he does not fear. He never
vilifies another to gain advantage. He is neither fierce
nor timid,
48. ‘“ Nor is he inferior, but he stays exactly in the middle.
Such deeds are characteristic of a wise one. Fierceness
produces jealousy, and timidity is despised by others. Rid
of these two extremes, his behavior holds to the middle.
49. “ ‘Sometimes he is silent, as if he were dumb. Sometimes
he kills with words, as if he were a king. Sometimes he
brings cold, like the snow, and sometimes he offers heat,
like a blazing fire.
50. “ ‘Sometimes he is as lofty as Sumeru. Sometimes he
looks as low as ground covering. Sometimes he is as
illustrious as a king, and sometimes he is quiet, as if
released.
51. “ ‘Sometimes he bears the hardships of hunger and thirst.
Sometimes he bears what is painful or pleasant. All
wealth is like excrement to him. In his mastery he
subdues all hatred.
52. “ ‘Sometimes he relaxes with music in merrymaking.
Sometimes he is as frightened as a deer, and sometimes
he is as fierce as a tiger or a wolf. He contemplates the
right time and the wrong time, power and powerlessness.
53. “ ‘He contemplates riches and honor and their decline. To
bear the unbearable, this is true forbearance. To forbear
the bearable, this is ordinary forbearance. One must also
be forbearing toward the weak.
54. “ ‘When riches and honors are abundant, one should
always be humbly forbearing. Forbearance of the unbearable, this is called forbearance. One must bear no grudge
because of what may be resented. Among people who
hate, one’s mind must always be pure.
78
Parable 29
55. ‘“ If one sees someone doing evil, one must not do it
oneself. Forbearance toward someone who is victorious
over you is called forbearance from fear. Forbearance
toward someone who is your equal means one is afraid
of strife. Forbearance toward one who is inferior is called
extensive forbearance.
56. “ ‘The fool cannot bear foul scolding and defamation,
feeling as if he had two stones in his eyes. Experiencing
foul scolding and grave defamation, a wise one can bear
it, [like] an elephant in a shower of flowers.
57. “ ‘If he is gravely defamed by foul scolding, the wise one
can bear it with his eye of wisdom, just as, when rain falls
on a big rock, the rock suffers no damage and is not
destroyed.
58. “ ‘Bad words or good words, painful or pleasant deeds,
the wise one bears them, also, as if he were a rock. If one
is reproached with the truth, one may not be angry over
a man’s true words.
59. ‘“ If someone reproaches you with untrue statements,
that person makes a fool of himself through his own
nonsense. The wise person understands and feels no
anger in either event. When, for the sake of wealth or of
profit,
60. “ ‘One endures suffering or happiness and defamation
through foul scolding, or when one can endure, not
expecting wealth or profit, even if the evil person has a
hundred, a thousand precious objects, one should quickly
leave him.
61. “ ‘When the branches of a tree are broken off, one cannot
climb it. When someone’s thoughts are dispersed, he
must not be befriended. Then follow another road and
leave him far away. The world will be full of potential
friends.
79
Chapter III
463b
62. ‘“ When one is first respectful and then haughty, one is
despised, one is not praised, and one does not get any
respect. Just like a white crane that swiftly flies away,
the wise person stays away from the fool and should
leave him quickly.
63. “ ‘When a person likes strife and cherishes crookedness,
when he is happy to see someone else’s wrong, when he
slanders, lies, speaks harsh and frivolous words, when he
despises and defames sentient beings,
64. “ ‘When furthermore he utters painful words, penetrating to the marrow, and when he does not guard his
corporal, verbal, and mental actions, the wise one should
leave for somewhere else. An evil person who is envious
does not have wholesome thoughts.
65. “ ‘When he sees someone else’s profit, happiness, and
fame, vexation and great bitterness arise in his mind.
His speech may be soft, but his mind is utterly evil. Yes,
a wise one must leave him and go somewhere else!
66. “ ‘When people find happiness in foul desire and covet
advantages and honors, when they are crooked and need
something to cling to, lacking any shame, when inwardly
they are not pure, and likewise outwardly, a wise person
must quickly leave and go somewhere else!
67. “ ‘When someone has no reverential thoughts, when he
is taken in by pride but cannot be instructed, when he
calls himself a wise one but is a fool in reality, a wise
person must leave him and go somewhere else!
68. “ ‘When one has food and drink here, and bedding and
clothing on life’s road, one must guard them and remember this kindness, like a kind mother who saves her only
child.
69. “ ‘Craving increases all suffering. First, abandon craving and leave hatred! They can lead all people to an
80
Parable 29
463c
unwholesome destination. Haughtiness and pride must
be abandoned, too!
70. “ ‘When you are rich, you have friends, but when you are
poor, they leave. Quickly leave such friends! If it is for the
sake of one family, give up one person. Give up one family
for one village.
71. “ ‘Give up one village for a country. Give up the world for
your own person. Give up your own person for the Right
Doctrine. Give up present riches for one finger.
72. “ ‘Give up your four limbs for your life. Give up everything for the True Doctrine. The Right Doctrine is your
shelter against the rain, as if it were an umbrella. Those
who practice the Doctrine are protected by the Doctrine.
73. “ ‘Through the power of practicing the Doctrine, one
avoids any unwholesome destination. Practicing the Doctrine is just like finding shade in the scorching heat of
spring. Be on your way together with the wise!
74. “ ‘If one does not consider the possession of ample riches
as joyful, if one does not consider the loss of important
valuables as sorrowful, and if one does not constantly toil
and seek, one is called a strong hero.
75. “ ‘If one gives away one’s riches and is very happy, if
worldly wrong is swiftly given up, if one establishes
oneself in peace even deeper than the sea, one is called a
vigorous, superior man.
76. “ ‘If one understands what is meaningful, [if one is]
skillful in everything, if one is pliable as a person dwelling in happiness, everybody will praise him as a fine
man.’
“Upadardara said these words:
77. I shall double my devotion to my brother now. If I
meet with hardship, if I am extremely distressed, I shall
81
Chapter III
never do anything wrong again. Whether dying or living,
[whether] I gain riches
78. Or lose riches, I shall do no evil. O brother, know now that
I shall serve you! I would rather die because of moral
conduct than live because of immoral conduct.
79. Why should one live a whole life and be negligent and do
evil? Between birth and death one must not be negligent!
In my birth and death I have done what is not good.
80. I have met evil friends and done what is not right, but
upon meeting with a virtuous friend, I have ceased all
this.” ’
With his knowledge of his previous lives, the Buddha expounded
these gathas to the bhiksus:
81. I was Dardara and Upadardara is Ananda. Know that
Dundubhi is now Devadatta!
82. 0 bhiksus, you must know that the practice of this
application is explained in collections of terms and in
compilations of the Doctrine! You must widely comply
with the utmost respect! 0 bhiksus of the Sangha, practice this Dharma!
Parable 30: Devadatta Wants to Harm the Buddha
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, he said to Devadatta, “Do not
harbor excessively obnoxious thoughts toward me, the Tathagata!
You will sustain loss, fall prey to unhappiness, and yourself experience its suffering.”
The bhiksus said, “It is extraordinary, O World-honored One,
that Devadatta always has evil thoughts for you, O Tathagata;
but for a long time you, World-honored One, have had friendly
thoughts and pity [toward him]. You talk to him gently.” The
Buddha said, “Not only now, but also in the past! In the land of
Kasi, in the city of Benares, there was a great dragon king by the
82
Parable 31
name of Campeya. He used to bring seasonal rain so that the
grains would ripen. On the fourteenth and on the fifteenth day he
changed into a man and kept the five precepts, practiced liberality,
and listened to the Doctrine.
“At the time, in southern India, there was a master of spells.
He came and planted an arrow and made an incantation, taking
hold of the dragon king Campeya. Then a celestial spirit said to the
king of Kasi that there was a master of spells who was going to
take the dragon king Campeya away from Kasi. The king immediately brought out his troops and went out to chase him. That
Brahman [the spell master] then made another incantation so that
the king’s troops could not move at all. The king spent a fortune to
redeem the dragon king. The Brahman came a second time to take
the dragon king with his incantation, but the relatives of the
dragon raised clouds and made it rain. Thunder crashed, and they
wanted to kill the Brahman; but the dragon king was kind at heart
and said to the crowd of dragons, ‘Do not take his life!’ He soothed
them with his goodness and let the man return. When he came
back a third time, the dragons immediately wanted to kill him; but
464a the dragon king protected him and did not let them kill him. He let
him go.
“That dragon king is now I. The master of spells is now
Devadatta. Even when I was a dragon, I could be kind at heart, and
I frequently rescued others. How much less would I lack friendliness now!”
Parable 31: The Jlvam jivaka Bird
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, the bhiksus said to the
Buddha, “O World-honored One, Devadatta is your brother (i.e.,
cousin), O Tathagata. Why does he always want to find fault with
you, O Buddha?”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past, in the Snowy
Mountains, there was a bird called jivamjivaka. He had one body
and two heads. One head used to eat fine fruits and wanted the
body to be safe. The other head became jealous and said, “Why does
83
Chapter III
he always eat fine fruits while I never get them?’ He then picked a
poisonous fruit and ate it so that the two heads both died.
“If you want to know who is the one who ate the sweet fruit at
that time, it was myself. The one who ate poisonous fruit then was
Devadatta. Formerly he shared one body with me, but he still had
evil thoughts. Now he is my brother in the same way.”
Parable 32: The White Swan King
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. Devadatta pushed [rocks from] a
mountain to crush the Buddha. He let the elephant Dhanapala
loose, wanting him to trample upon the Buddha. His bad reputation was spreading. In front of a crowd Devadatta repented toward
the Buddha, touching the Tathagata’s feet; but when there was no
crowd he spoke foul words among the bhiksus and reviled the
Buddha. Everyone said, “Devadatta repents toward the Buddha.
His mind is well subdued. There is no reason for the spread of
his bad reputation.” The bhiksus said, “Extraordinary, O Worldhonored One, is Devadatta’s ability to be treacherous. In front of a
crowd he is subdued toward the Buddha; but when he is in a
secluded spot, he has evil thoughts and reviles the Buddha.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now, but also in long bygone times.
There was a lotus pond in which lived many water birds, among
them a stork. He slowly stepped around in the pond, lifting his feet.
All the birds said, ‘This bird behaves well; there is dignity in his
upbringing. He does not disturb the water animals.’ Then there
was a white swan who spoke the gatha:
Lifting his feet he takes slow steps. His voice is very soft. He
fools the world. Who does not know his treachery!
The stork said, ‘Why do you say these words? Come and be friends
464b with me!’ The white swan replied, ‘I know your treachery. I shall
never be your friend!’
“If you want to know, the swan king was myself. The stork of
that time is now Devadatta.”
84
Parable 33
Parable 33: The Big Tortoise
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. Devadatta constantly harbored
malicious feelings. He wanted to harm the World-honored One. So
he engaged five hundred Brahmans who could shoot well. He had
them go to the World-honored One with bows and arrows to shoot
the Buddha with their bows, but the arrows they shot changed to
kumuda flowers, pundarika flowers, padma flowers, and utpala
flowers. When the five hundred Brahmans saw this divine change,
they all grew very frightened and put aside their bows and arrows.
They worshipped the Buddha, repented, and sat down on one side.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to them and they all became
srotapannas.
They further said to the Buddha, “Please let us go forth
to study the path!” The Buddha said, “You have come well, O
bhiksusl” Their hair fell off, and they donned the robe of the
Doctrine. Again he expounded the Doctrine to them, and they
became arhats. The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “O World-honored
One, your divine power is miraculous! Devadatta always wants to
harm you, O Buddha, but you, O Buddha, always show great
friendliness.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past in Benares there
was a merchant chief called Akrtajna. He went to sea with five
hundred traders to gather valuable objects. Having obtained them,
he returned and was caught in a whirlpool. His ships were seized
by a water raksasa, and he could not go any further. The merchants
were extremely frightened. They all called out. ‘O spirits of heaven
and spirits of earth, spirits of sun and moon, who would be so kind
as to rescue us from our distress?’
“There was a big tortoise whose back was a mile wide. It
felt compassion and approached the ships. Carrying all the men
on its back, they were able to cross. Then the tortoise grew a
little sleepy and Akrtajna wanted to hit the tortoise on the head
with a large stone and kill it. The merchants said, ‘We are alive,
saved from danger by the tortoise. To kill it is unlucky and ungrateful.’ Akrtajna said, ‘I am starving; who is going to worry about
85
Chapter III
gratitude?’ He immediately killed the tortoise and ate its flesh.
That same night a herd of elephants trampled them all to death.
At that time, the big tortoise was myself. The one who was
Akrtajna is Devadatta. The five hundred merchants are the five
hundred Brahmans who went forth and obtained the path. I
rescued them from their distress in the past, and now I have again
pulled them out of the misery of birth and death.”
Parable 34: Two Scheming State Councillors
464c When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, Devadatta wanted to see the
Buddha killed for all kinds of reasons, but he did not succeed. Then
there was a Brahman who came from southern India. He was an
expert in magical skills and was able to compound poisonous
drugs. Devadatta then compounded a poisonous drug at the Brahman’s place and scattered it on the Buddha. The wind blew the
drug away, making it fall back on Devadatta’s own head so that he
was stupefied on the spot. He crawled on the ground and was about
to die. A doctor could not heal him. Ananda said to the Buddha, “O
World-honored One, Devadatta is about to die because of the
poison. Out of pity the Buddha explained to him the truth: “From
the time I achieved Buddhahood as a bodhisattva, I have always
felt compassion for Devadatta, without any ill-feeling. Devadatta’s
poison will be dissipated by itself.” After he spoke these words,
the poison was immediately dissipated. The bhiksus said, “Extraordinary, O World-honored One! Devadatta always has evil in mind
for you, O Tathagata; but you, O Tathagata, intend to keep him
alive still.”
The Buddha said, Not only now does he have evil in mind for
me. In the past he was the same.” So they asked the Buddha, ‘What
were these evil intentions toward you, O Buddha?” The Buddha
said, “In a time gone by, in KasI, in the city of Benares, there were
two state councillors. One was called Senaka and the other was
called Durmati. Senaka always behaved according to the law, but
86
Parable 34
Durmati always performed evil deeds. He liked to scheme, and
he said to the king, ‘Senaka wants to perform a rebellious act.’
So the king had [Senaka] put away. The good spirits of heaven
spoke out in the sky and said, ‘Such a worthy man! He really
has not committed any crime. Why do you keep him under arrest?’
The dragons then spoke in similar fashion and the officials and
the people also spoke in the same way. So the king set [Senaka]
free.
“Then Durmati stole from the king’s treasury and put [what
he had taken] in Senaka’s home. But the king did not believe
Durmati and said to him, ‘Being envious of him, you have acted in
this unreasonable manner.’ The king ordered that Durmati be
apprehended and handed over to Senaka, who was instructed to
pronounce judgment on him.
“Senaka instructed Durmati to show repentance toward the
king, but Durmati, knowing his own guilt, fled to the king of
Videha. He prepared a jeweled box and filled it with two vicious
snakes, knowing that they were poisonous. He had a messenger of
the king of Videha send it to the other country. Both the king and
Senaka were to look at it together, and not to show it to anyone
else. When the king saw the jeweled box, he felt great joy on
account of its excellent decoration. So he called Senaka; he wanted
to open it for both of them to see together. Senaka answered, ‘When
something comes from afar, one ought not to look at it oneself.
When fruit comes from afar, one ought not to eat it immediately.
Why? There are evil people there. It may be that they come with
evil to see you hurt.’ The king said, ‘I do want to have a look!’
“Senaka emphatically warned him three times, but the king
did not heed his words. He again said to the king, If you do not
accept my words, you may look at it yourself, O king! I cannot look
at it.’ The king then opened it. Both his eyes were blinded and he
could see nothing. Senaka was mortified; he could have died of
anxiety. He sent people forth to the four directions to pass through
every country, to search for a good medicine far and wide. When he
had obtained fine medicine, the king’s eyes were cured and his
87
Chapter III
sight restored. They were healed and just as before. The king at
that time is Sariputra now.
“The Senaka of that time is myself. Durmati is Devadatta.”
Parable 35: The Wild Cock King
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, Devadatta went to where the
Buddha was and said these words, “O Tathagata, now is the time
for you to dwell in a quiet place. Let me take charge of this great
assembly!” The Buddha said, “Swallow your spittle, foolish fellow!
I would not commit any great assembly even to Sariputra or
Maudgalyayana. How could I commit one to you!” Devadatta went
away cursing. The bhiksus said, “O World-honored One, Devadatta
wants to cause you, O Buddha, all kinds of distress. He is full of
ways to deceive you, O Tathagata.”
“The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past, by the Snowy
Mountains, there was a cock king, who was the leader of a multitude of chickens. His comb was extremely red and his body absolutely white. He said to the chickens, ‘Stay away from towns and
villages! Do not let yourselves be eaten by people! We have many
enemies. Watch out for yourselves!’
“Then there was a cat in a village that heard about the
presence of the cock. So she went to him. She crawled slowly
underneath the trees, looking downward, and said to the cock, ‘I
shall be your wife, and you will be my husband. Your looks are
proper and enchanting. The comb on your head is red and your
body is all white. If we do this, we shall be safe and happy.’ The cock
then spoke the gatha:
The cat’s yellow eyes may fool a small being.
Stimulated by this and harboring malignity,
[The cat] wants to eat [me].
I have never seen anyone whose life was safe, caring for
such a wife.
The cock at that time was myself; the cat Devadatta. Formerly, in the
past, he wanted to entrap me, and now he wants to entrap me again.”
88
Parable 36
Parable 36: The Krkara Bird
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. Devadatta then thought, “The
465b Buddha has five hundred spirits in dark garments constantly
guarding him. The Buddha has ten powers. A hundred, a thousand
Narayanas cannot equal them. I cannot hurt him now. I shall serve
him still When I hurt him, having observed his essential traits, I
may be able to kill him.”
So he repented toward the Buddha in the great assembly of
bhiksus, bhiksunis, upasakas, and upasikas, and he thought: “If he
accepts my repentance, I can make convenient use of it. If he does
not accept my repentance, this will make the Tathagata’s bad
name spread.” So he said to the Buddha, “O World-honored One,
accept my repentance! I want to develop the determination [for
practice] in that solitary place.” The Buddha said, “My Doctrine is
free from deceit. All who deceive are without my Doctrine.” The six
heretical teachers said, “Devadatta kindly repents toward the
Buddha, but the Buddha does not accept this repentance.” The
bhiksus said, “Devadatta turns to the Buddha with deceit.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past, long ago, there
was a king in Benares called Brahmadatta. He had made a rule to
stop killing. There was a hunter then. Wearing the garment of a
seer, he was killing deer and birds. No one knew about it; but there
was a krkara bird who said to the people, ‘This very evil person
may wear the garment of a seer, but in reality he is a hunter. He
constantly commits killings, but people do not know it.’ Everybody
believed the krkara bird, that the truth was as it had said.
“At that time, the krkara bird was myself. The hunter was
Devadatta. The king was Sariputra.”
Parable 37: The Aged Seer
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. King Ajatasatru then sent five
hundred large measures of food a day to Devadatta, and Devadatta
was greatly honored. The bhiksus all said to the World-honored
89
Chapter III
One, “King Ajatasatru sends five hundred large measures of food
a day to Devadatta.” The Buddha said, “O bhiksus, do not extol the
fact that Devadatta has obtained honors.’’And he spoke the stanza:
The plantain withers when it bears fruit.
For bamboo it is the same with its reeds.
The mule dies when big with young,
And the same applies to the hinny
The fool is hurt by his desire for honors,
But the wise one laughs at him.
Having spoken this stanza, he said to the bhiksus, “Not only now
is Devadatta hurt by honors. He does not slander me only now. It
465c was the same in the past.” The bhiksus asked the Buddha, “What
do you mean by the past?”
The Buddha said, “Formerly, in Benares, on the Seer Mountains, there were two seers. One of them was aged and had
obtained the five superknowledges. The other one was in the prime
of life and had obtained absolutely nothing. Then the aged seer
went to [the northern continent of] Uttarakuru through his supernatural power. He came back with ripe rice, and they both ate it.
He later went to the jambu tree. He also came back with jambu
fruit, and they both ate it. Having arrived in the Trayastrimsa
Heaven, he came back with divine sudha; and they both tasted it.
When the young seer had seen this, his mind started longing and
he said to the aged one, I wish you would teach me how to develop
the five superknowledges.’ The aged seer said, ‘If you are goodhearted, you will obtain the five superknowledges and certainly be
benefitted. If you are not good-hearted, you will, on the contrary,
experience damage.’
He still zealously stated his desire, ‘O please, teach me!’
Then the aged seer taught the five superknowledges and the
younger seer consequently obtained them. After he had obtained
the five superknowledges, he showed all kinds of supernatural
power in front of a crowd. After that he became very famous and
honored, and so he became envious of the aged one. Slandering him
90
Parable 38
everywhere, he lost his supernatural powers. When all had heard
this, they said, ‘The aged seer has had these qualities for a long
time and the young seer slanders him unreasonably!’ So they were
all angry at him. They blocked his way at the gate of the city and
did not let him in. So he lost his honors.
“If you want to know, the aged seer then is [now] myself. The
young seer then is [now] Devadatta.
Parable 38: The Two Traders
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. Those then among the bhiksus who
took the Buddha’s words to heart all obtained nirvana or the
destination of gods and humans. Those who took Devadatta’s
words to heart all fell into hell and experienced great suffering.
The Buddha said, “Not only now do those who receive my
teaching get considerable gain and those who follow Devadatta s
words get considerable suffering. It was the same in the past. In
the past, there were two traders who both led five hundred merchants. In the desert there was a yaksa demon who had taken on
the appearance of a youth. He wore fine clothes and on his head he
wore a garland of flowers. He was walking while playing the lute.
He said to the traders, ‘Aren’t you completely exhausted? What is
the use of all the water plants you are carrying? Right ahead of you
there are fine water plants. If you come with me, I shall show you
the way.’
“One merchant leader consequently believed his words. ‘Let us
now throw away the water plants we are carrying so that we may
travel light.’ He went on ahead of the others. The other trader said,
4 6 6 a ‘We do not see water plants now. Do not throw them away! The one
who threw the water plants away died of thirst. The one who did
not throw them away reached his destination.
“The one who did not throw away the water plants then is
[now] myself. The one who threw away the water plants is [now]
Devadatta.”
91
Chapter III
Parable 39: Eight Gods, One after the Other, Ask
about the Doctrine
Formerly, when the Buddha was in the world, eight gods, one after
the other, suddenly came late at night to where the World-honored
One was. The appearance of the one who came first was dignified
and his luminescence shone for a whole mile. With ten goddesses
as his retinue, he came to the Buddha. He bowed most reverently
and withdrew to one side. The Buddha said to the god, “Because of
the merits you have developed, you have received a celestial body,
rejoice in the five desires, and readily obtain happiness.” Then the
god said to the Buddha:
0 World-honored One, I was born and live in heaven, but my
heart is always sad. Why? Although in my behavior in my
former existence I was loyal and pious toward my parents,
toward my masters, and toward sramanas and Brahmans,
although I felt respect for them, still I could not be diligent
toward them when paying respect or worshiping [them],
when welcoming them or seeing them off. Because of this
action, my recompense is truly little, less than that of other
gods. Because it is less, I myself disapprove of my conduct,
being unable to find satisfaction.
There was another god. The appearance of his body was brilliant,
and his retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one. He
came to the Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew to one
side. The Buddha said to the god, “Being bom in heaven, you
readily obtain happiness.” The god said to the Buddha:
0 World-honored One, I was born and live in heaven, yet
1 am always sad. Why? Although in my behavior in the
previous world I was loyal and pious toward my parents,
toward my masters, and toward sramanas and Brahmans,
although I was respectful and worshiped [them], still I
could not give them a smooth mat for a bed or a seat.
Because of this action, the recompense I now obtain is
less than that of other gods. Because it is less, I myself
92
Parable 39
466b
disapprove of the karmic cause I developed, being unable to
find satisfaction.
There was another god whose appearance was brilliant and whose
retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one. He came to the
Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew to one side. The
Buddha said to the god, “Experiencing a celestial body, you readily
obtain happiness.” The god said to the Buddha:
I was bom and live in a celestial palace; still I always feel
sadness. Why? Although in my former existence I was very
loyal and pious toward my parents, toward my masters, and
toward sramanas and Brahmans, although I was respectful
and worshiped [them] and gave them bedding, still I could
not arrange for enough savory food and drink with which to
honor them. Because of this action, the recompense I now
obtain is less than that of other gods. Because it is less, I
reproach myself that the karmic cause I have developed is
not complete. Therefore I am sad.
There was another god whose appearance was brilliant and whose
retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one. He came to the
Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew to one side. The
Buddha said to the god, “Experiencing a celestial body, you readily
obtain happiness.” The god said to the Buddha:
I was born in heaven, yet my heart is always sad. Why?
Although in the past I was loyal and pious toward my
parents, toward my masters, and toward sramanas and
Brahmans, although I was respectful, worshiped [them],
and gave them mats, food, and drink, still I did not listen to
the Doctrine. Because of this, the recompense I now obtain
is less than that of other gods. Because it is less, I constantly
reprimand myself that the karmic cause I developed is not
satisfying. Therefore I am sad.
There was yet another god whose appearance was brilliant and
whose retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one. He came
to the Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew to one side.
93
Chapter III
The Buddha said to the god, “Experiencing a celestial body, you
readily obtain happiness.” The god said to the Buddha:
I was bom in heaven, yet I always feel sad. Why? Although
in my former existence I was loyal and pious toward my
ruler, my parents, my masters, and toward sramanas and
Brahmans, although I was respectful and worshiped [them],
spread out mats, gave food and drink, and listened to the
Doctrine, I still did not understand its meaning. Because I
did not understand it, the recompense I now obtain is less
than that of other gods. Because it is less, I constantly
reproach myself that the karmic cause I developed is not
satisfying. Therefore I am sad.
There was yet another god whose appearance was brilliant,
and whose retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one.
He came to the Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew
to one side. The Buddha said to the god, “Experiencing a celestial body, you readily obtain happiness.” The god said to the
Buddha:
I was born and live in a celestial abode, yet I am always sad.
Why? Although in my behavior in my former existence I was
loyal and pious toward my ruler, my parents, and my masters, and toward sramanas and Brahmans, although I was
respectful and worshiped [them], spread out mats, gave food
and drink, listened to the Doctrine and understood its
meaning, still I could not behave according to the explanation. Because of this action, the recompense I now obtain is
less than that of other gods. Because it is less, I profoundly
reprimand myself that the karmic cause I developed is not
satisfying. Therefore I am sad.
There was yet another god whose appearance was brilliant and
whose retinue excelled ten times that of the previous one. He came
to the Buddha, made a deep obeisance, and withdrew to one side.
The Buddha said to the god, “Experiencing a celestial body, you
readily obtain happiness.” The god said to the Buddha:
94
Parable 39
466c
I now live in a celestial palace, rejoicing in the five desires.
Whatever I want is here the moment I think about it. I am
really happy, without any sorrow. Why? Because when I was
developing a karmic cause in the previous world, I was loyal
and pious toward my parents, toward my masters, and
toward sramanas and Brahmans, because I was respectful
and worshiped [them], spread out mats, gave food and
drink, listened to the Doctrine, understood its meaning, and
behaved according to the explanation; because of this, I have
obtained recompense as a god. My appearance is fine, and
its brilliance is very beautiful. My retinue is numerous
and excels that of other gods. Because I have practiced
this conduct, the recompense I have obtained is satisfying.
Because it is satisfying, I have obtained the most excellent
recompense. Because I have obtained the most excellent
recompense, no one among all gods can equal me. As no one
can equal me, my heart is full of happiness.
95

Chapter IV
Parable 40:
Parable 41:
Parable 42:
Parable 43:
Parable 44:
Parable 45:
Parable 46:
Parable 47:
Parable 48:
Parable 49:
Parable 50:
A Poor Man Gives Lumps of Parched Barley
Flour and Presently Obtains His
Recompense
A Poor Girl Gives Her Two Coins and
Obtains Her Recompense
Khanu, a Painter from Gandhara, Arranges
for Food and Obtains His Recompense
Kapila and His Wife Sell Themselves,
Arrange a Gathering, and Presently Obtain
Their Recompense
A Sramanera Saves Ants from Water and Is
Recompensed with Long Life
The King of Gandhara Attends to an Old
Pagoda, and His Life Is Prolonged
A Bhiksu Repairs a Hole in a Temple Wall,
and as a Recompense His Life Is Prolonged
An Elder’s Son Meets the Buddha and Asks
to Lengthen His Life
An Elder’s Son Becomes a Servant, Arranges
a Gathering, and Obtains His Present
Recompense
Puma Gives the Buddha a Bowl of Food and
Obtains His Present Recompense
Mahaprajapatl, Who Gives the Buddha a
Garment Made of a Golden Fabric, and the
Craftsman Who Pierces Pearls
97
Chapter IV
Parable 40: A Poor Man Gives Lumps of Parched
Barley Flour and Presently Obtains His
Recompense
Once there was a man whose family was destitute. Toiling
for others, he had obtained six pints of parched barley flour.
He took it back home to support his wife and children. On the
way he happened to meet a man of the path. Taking his alms
bowl and holding his staff, he went along begging for food. The
laborer immediately started thinking, “That sramana’s appearance is fine, and his dignity shows his upbringing. He is very
worthy of respect. Even if I can give him only one bite, would that
467a not make me happy?” The man of the path knew what he was
thinking. Following after the poor man, he reached the bank of a
river. The poor man then said to the man of the path, “I have some
parched barley flour with me. I want to give some to you. Would
you eat it?” The man of the path answered, “Only after I have
gotten it!”
Then [the poor man] spread out his garment for him on the
bank, so that the man of the path might sit on it. He mixed one pint
of flour [with water], made a lump with it and gave it to him. He
thought, “If this man of the path has obtained the path by maintaining the precepts in purity, may he now make me king of a small
country.” When the man of the path had gotten the flour, he said to
the poor man, “Why so little? Why so little?”
He thought the man of the path was a big eater; and he mixed
one more nint and made a lump with it. He gave it to him and he
uttered the prayer, “If this man of the path has obtained the path
by maintaining the precepts in purity, may he see to it that I
become king of two small countries.” The man of the path again
said, “Why so little? Why so little?”
The poor man thought, “He may be a man of the path, but he
looks like a very big eater. Even if I give him this much flour, he
still complains that it is too little. However, I have invited him.
Everything must be provided to him.” He mixed two more pints of
98
Parable 40
467b
flour, made a lump with it, and gave it to him. He then thought, “If
this man of the path has obtained the path by maintaining the
precepts in purity, may he see to it that I become king of four small
countries.” The man of the path again said, “Why so little? Why so
little?”
[The laborer] had two pints left. He mixed it all, made a lump,
and gave it to the man of the path. He further uttered the prayer,
“Now if this man of the path is someone who maintains the
precepts in purity, may he see to it that I become the king of
Benares, command four small countries, and obtain the path of
insight into the Truths.” Because the man of the path, when
obtaining flour, [always] complained that it was too little, the poor
m an said, “I do wish that you would eat now! If it is not sufficient,
I shall take off my garment, trade it for food and drink, and give
it to you.” But when the man of the path had [finished] eating, he
had only used up one pint, and he gave the rest back to its owner.
The poor man asked him, “O venerable one, you previously complained that there was much too little flour. Why do you not use up
the food now?” The man of the path answered, “When you first
gave me a lump of flour, you wanted to be the king of a small
country, so I said that your heart’s wish was too small. With the
second lump of flour, you wished to be the king of two small
countries, so I said that you wished for too little. With the third
lump of flour, you wished to be the king of four small countries, so
I said that your heart’s wish was too small. With the fourth lump
of flour, you wanted to be the king of Benares and command four
small countries, obtaining later the fruit of the path of insight into
the Truths. That was why I said that your wish was too small. I did
not object that it was too little because the quantity was not
enough.”
Then the poor man started doubting, “If I can now rule five
countries, this is no small matter. I fear it isn’t true!” He further
considered, “If he can know my thoughts, he must be a noble man,
a great field of merit. Surely he does not deceive me!” The man
of the path knew this. He threw his alms bowl into the sky and then
99
Chapter IV
flew away. He was transformed into a large body, filling the sky.
He then changed into a body as small as a particle. With one
body he changed to innumerable bodies, and he united his innumerable bodies into one. Water emerged above his person and fire
came out beneath him. He walked on water as on earth, and he
walked on earth as on water. Making the eighteen transformations,
he said to the poor man, “You have uttered your great wish well!
Have no doubts about it!” He then rendered himself invisible and
departed.
Then the poor man went to the city of Benares, and on the way
he met a state councillor. When the state councillor saw him, he
carefully looked him over and said to him, “Are you not the son of
Mr. So-and-so?” He answered, “Yes, I am.” He asked him, ‘W hy are
you so shabby?” He answered, “When I was young, I lost those on
whom I relied. In my family all have died and there is no one to
look up to. Therefore I am in poverty and so shabby.” The state
councillor then informed the king of Benares, “The son of Mr.
So-and-so, your dear friend, O king, is now outside the gate. He is
completely impoverished.” The king subsequently ordered that the
man be brought before him. Asking full details, he knew he was a
dear friend. The king then informed him, “Be very close to me!
Beware, do not leave me!”
Seven days later the king fell ill, and his life ended. The
ministers started planning and said, “The king has no heir. Yes,
this poor boy was dear to our king. It is fitting that we promote him
to be the king of Benares.” When he got command over four
countries, he became cruel.
Then that previous man of the path [appeared] sitting in full
lotus posture in the sky in front of the king’s palace, and he said,
“In the past you uttered a prayer to see the Truths. Why do you do
all this evil now, disregarding the past?” He further explained the
Doctrine in several ways to the king. When the king heard the
Doctrine, he regretted the evil he had done before. He gave up his
errors and felt shame. He practiced the path with special zeal and
became a srotapanna.
100
Parable 41
Parable 41: A Poor Girl Gives Her Two Coins and
Obtains Her Recompense
Formerly on Mount Grdhrakuta there were many noble ones,
monks living in seclusion. The reputation of that mountain was
well-known throughout the countries spreading in all directions.
Those who brought offerings were numerous. There was an elder
who took his relatives and went to submit offerings. A poor beggar
woman thought: “The elders are bringing contributions to the
mountain now. They are going to hold a gathering, I am sure. I shall
467c go there to beg.” So she went to the mountain.
Upon her arrival on the mountain, where she saw the elders
arranging all manner of delicacies and offering them to the monks,
she thought to herself, “They have developed merit in their previous existences and are rich now. If they now perform meritorious
acts again, they will achieve excellence. I have not performed
anything in my previous existence. In this world, I am poor. If I do
not perform anything now, I shall be even worse off in the future.”
Thinking this, she cried and was unhappy. She further thought, “I
once picked up two coins out of some manure. I have always saved
them for the time when my begging would be unsatisfactory. I was
going to exchange them for food and drink and support myself with
them. Now I shall take them and give them to the monks. I may
not obtain food or drink for a day or two, but that will not kill me
after all.” She waited until the monks had finished their meal, took
the two coins, and presented them.
The monks on the mountain had a rule that when someone
had given something, the karmadana would stand in front of
the monks and offer a prayer for the benefit of the donor. The
senior monk did not let the karmadana pronounce the prayer
then, but uttered one himself. His inferiors were very displeased and thought: “Our senior lacks self-respect. Just for
two small coins from that beggar woman he pronounces his
prayer. Why does he not do as he usually does when he sees
money?”
101
Chapter IV
The senior subsequently left half of his food for this woman. All
saw that the senior gave a great deal to the woman, and they too
gave her much. The woman could then carry away a great deal of
food and she was extremely happy. “I just happened to give and
now I am recompensed. So she returned from the mountain carrying the food. Arriving under a tree, she lay down to sleep and rested.
The king’s principal wife happened to have been dead for seven
days. The king sent messengers to search throughout the land for
anyone who had enough merits to become his wife. The diviners
foretold that under a yellow cloud cover there had to be a worthy
person. So they all went and, arriving at that tree, they saw that
the woman’s beauty was luminous with the mark of merits. The
tree cast a twisting shadow, but light and shadow did not change.
The diviners said, This woman’s merits are adequate to make her
the wife.” So they bathed her in fragrant water and gave her the
wife’s clothes, which were neither too big not too small but just
right for her. Guided by an escort of a thousand chariots and ten
thousand riders, she was led to the palace. When the king saw her,
he was happy and he felt respect in his heart.
Thus some time passed. She thought to herself, “The reason I
obtained this prosperity is that I gave the coins. Those monks have
done me an enormous favor.” So she said to the king, “I was poor
before, but I was brought forward by you, O king. As I have come
to be someone, let me repay the kindness of the monks!” When the
king told her to do as she wished, his wife immediately went to the
mountain with cartloads of food and even precious things. After
468a she had given the food to the monks, she gave the precious things,
but the senior monk did not rise. He sent the karmadana to
pronounce the prayer and did not pronounce the prayer himself.
The king’s wife said, “For my two coins in the past, you uttered a
prayer for me, but now that I bring you cartloads of precious things,
you do not utter a prayer for me.” All the young bhiksus were
displeased with the senior monk. “Before, when a poor woman gave
two coins, he pronounced his prayer; but now that the king’s wife
brings cartloads of precious things, he does not pronounce a prayer.
Is this because he is getting old?”
102
Parable 42
Then the senior monk expounded the Right Doctrine to the
king’s wife, and he said, “Woman, in your heart you are displeased
with me, thinking, ‘Before, when I gave two coins, he pronounced a
prayer for me, but now that I bring cartloads of precious things, he
does not pronounce a prayer.’ Concerning the Buddha’s Doctrine, I
do not prize precious things. I prize only wholesome thoughts.
Woman, when you gave two coins before, your wholesome thoughts
were very excellent. Afterwards you gave precious things, but your
ego was proud. Therefore I do not pronounce a prayer for you now.
Young men of the path, do not be displeased with me either! You
must profoundly understand the thought of going forth!
The young men of the path were all ashamed, and they all
became srotdpannas. When the king’s wife heard the Law, she was
ashamed but happy. She too became a srotapanna. Having heard
the Law, she made obeisance and withdrew.
Parable 42: Khanu, a Painter from Gandhara,
Arranges for Food and Obtains His
Recompense
Formerly in Gandhara there was a painter by the name of Khanu.
For three years of employment he earned thirty ounces of gold. He
was about to return home when he saw that in some other region
they were holding the great quinquennial assembly (pancavarsika).
He asked the karmadana, “How much might you need to arrange
for an assembly for one day?” The karmadana replied, “For thirty
ounces of gold, you can obtain an assembly for one day.” So he
thought to himself, “Because I did not plant meritorious deeds in
my former life, I have received this retribution and must make my
living as an employee. Now I have met the field of merit. Why not
support it?” So he said to the karmadana, “Please let me be a
disciple. Sound the mallet and convene the order! I want to arrange
for an assembly.” After he had arranged for the assembly, he
was happy and joyful. He immediately returned home. When he
reached home, his wife asked him where the money for his three
103
Chapter IV
468b
years of employment was. Her husband answered, “All of the
money I have earned is now put in a secure repository.” His wife
then asked, “Where is this secure repository?” The man said “In
the Sangha!”
His wife then blamed him, and she called a meeting of their
home town. They tied up her husband, and she went to a judge and
said, “We, mother and child, are poor and suffer hardship. We have
no clothes and no food; but when my husband has earned money,
he spends it elsewhere and does not bring it back home. Would you
please investigate why?” The judge then asked her husband, “Why
so?” He answered, “Just like the flash of lightning, my body does
not shine for long. Also, just like the early dew of morning, it
disappears after a short while. Therefore I was fearful and I said
to myself deeply that I now met with hardship and was in need of
clothing and food because I had not performed meritorious acts in
my previous existences. Therefore, because I saw that they were
holding the pancavarsika in Puskaravati and that the community
was pure, I felt joy. Devout faith arose inside of me, and I asked the
karmadana how much it would take to provide them with food for
one day. The karmadana answered that with thirty ounces of gold
I could provide for one day. I gave the karmadana what I had
earned for three years of work, and I let him provide the order with
food for one day.”
When the judge heard these words, he rejoiced and felt compassion for him. He renounced his own garment, his necklace, his
saddle horse, and all his chariot equipment; and he gave it all to
Khanu. He then selected a village and granted it to him. Such was
his splendid recompense. His fruition would come later.
Parable 43: Kapila and His Wife Sell Themselves,
Arrange a Gathering, and Presently
Obtain Their Recompense
Once there was a man called Kapila. He and his wife were
extremely poor. He provided for their livelihood by hiring himself
104
Parable 43
out. He saw that others, the elders, all went to the temple to hold
a great almsgiving gathering. When he returned home, he lay
down to rest for the night with his wife. His head lying on his wife’s
arm, he thought to himself, “I am poor now because I did not
perform meritorious acts in my previous existence. Someone like
that elder has performed meritorious acts both in his previous
existence and now. I do not have any merit now, and in the future
world I shall suffer even more.” Having thought this, he wept with
unhappiness; and his tears fell on the arm of his wife. The wife
asked her husband, “Why do you cry?” He answered, “I see that
when someone develops merit, he is always happy; but I myself am
low and poor. I have nothing to develop merit with. That is why my
tears fall.” The wife said, “What good does it do to weep? You may
sell me to someone else and perform meritorious acts with the
money.” The husband said, “If I were to sell you, how could I stay
alive myself?” The wife said, “If I am not driven out because you
fear for your livelihood, let us both, you and I, sell ourselves now
and develop merit!”
Thereupon the man and his wife both went away to a wealthy
family. They said, “We, man and wife, now ask you to trade these
worthless persons for money.”The master asked them, How much
money do you want?” They replied, “We want ten pieces of gold.”
The master said, “I shall give you the money now, but if after seven
days you cannot repay me, I shall take you and your wife as my
slaves.” They expressed their agreement and settled the matter.
Carrying the money, they went away and came to that temple. With
the gift they arranged to provide for a gathering, but the husband
4 68 c and wife both pounded rice themselves. They encouraged one
another, saying, “Now we have to do our best and perform meritorious deeds. Later, when we belong to another family, how can we
comply with our intentions?” Thereupon, night and day, they diligently made preparations for the gathering.
When the sixth day had arrived and they were going to provide
for the gathering, the lord of the country also happened to want to
provide for a gathering. Upon arrival they quarreled about the day.
The monks all said, “We have accepted the poor one, so we cannot
105
Chapter IV
change.” The lord of the country heard this, and he said, “What
kind of a small man is he that he can quarrel with me about the
day of the gathering!” So he sent someone to say to Kapila, “Leave
my day to me!” Kapila replied, “I really will not give way for you!”
The messenger returned three times in this way, bringing back the
same refusal as the first time.
The king wondered why. He went himself to the monastery
and said [to Kapila], “Why do you not arrange it for a later
day? Why do you quarrel with me about the day?” He replied,
“I am my own master for just one day more. After that I shall
belong to another family and be unable to provide any more!”
The king asked why he could not, and the one who had sold
himself said, “We considered that we had not performed meritorious deeds in our previous existence, and that we are poor now. If
we do not perform them now, we fear we may suffer more later.
Moved by this fact, we just sold ourselves, trading ourselves for
money. Performing meritorious acts with it, we want to end this
suffering. If we have no property to repay the other party after
seven days, we shall be slaves. Now it is the sixth day, so tomorrow
it will be over. Therefore we quarreled about the day, risking our
lives.”
When the king heard these words, he felt profound pity and
sighed at this unheard-of event, “You truly understand the hardship of poverty! You can change an insecure body for a secure
body. You change insecure riches for secure riches. You change an
insecure life for a secure life.” Then he let them arrange for the
gathering. The king took off his own and his wife’s garments and
their necklaces and gave them to Kapila and his wife. He ceded ten
villages to them and enfeoffed them for their merit.
As for him who develops merit with all his heart, however
splendid his presently obtained recompense may be, how much
greater will be the recompense he obtains in the future! Looking
at it from this standpoint, all people in the world want to escape
from suffering. They must diligently develop merit! How can they
be self-indulgent, lazy, and heedless?
106
Parable 44
Parable 44: A Srdm anera Saves Ants from Water and
Is Recompensed with Long Life
Once there was a man of the path, an arhat, who was bringing up
a srdmanera (novice). He knew that this srdmanera’s life was sure
to end after seven days. He gave him a leave of absence and let him
return home. He told him to come back on the seventh day. The
srdmanera took leave of his master and went home.
On his way he saw many ants floating about on the water.
Their life was about to come to an end, and he had compassionate
4 69 a thoughts. He took off his kasdya, filled it with earth, made a dam
in the water, and rescued the ants. He put them up in a high and
dry place, so that they all could live. When he returned to his
master on the seventh day, his master was very astonished. The
master subsequently entered into concentration. Contemplating
with his heavenly eye, he knew that [the srdmanera] had no longer
had any remainder of merit, but that he had obtained [merit] by
saving the ants. He did not die on the seventh day but prolonged
his life.
Parable 45: The King of Gandhara Attends to an Old
Pagoda, and His Life Is Prolonged
Long ago there was a lord in the land of Gandhara. And there was
a wise diviner who predicted that the king’s life was sure to end in
seven days’ time. The king set out on a hunting trip and saw an old
pagoda, dilapidated and in ruins. So he and his ministers had it
restored. When the restoration was completed, he returned to his
palace in good spirits; and for seven days he lived uneventfully.
When the diviner saw that the king had lived through the seven
days, he wondered why, and he asked the king, “What meritorious
act did you perform?” The king answered, “I did not do anything in
particular. There was a ruined pagoda that I restored with plaster.
His merit was due to his restoration of the pagoda.
107
Chapter IV
469b
Parable 46: A B hiksu Repairs a Hole in a Temple
Wall, and as a Recompense His Life Is
Prolonged
Long ago there was a bhiksu. The time of his death was upon him.
There happened to be a heretic, a Brahman, who saw [certain]
signs [on him] and knew that within seven days the life of this
bhiksu was sure to end. Then when this bhiksu entered a monastery, he saw that there was a hole in the wall. He immediately
made a lump of plaster and filled it in. Because of this merit he
lengthened his life and was able to live through the seven days.
When the Brahman saw this, he wondered why, and he asked
him, What merit did you cultivate?” The bhiksu answered, “I did
not cultivate anything in particular. Yesterday, when I entered the
monastery, I saw that there was a hole in the wall. I just repaired
it.” The Brahman said with a sigh, “The field of merit of the Sangha
is most important. It can let a bhiksu who is about to die live on
and prolong his life.”
Parable 47: An Elder’s Son Meets the Buddha and
Asks to Lengthen His Life
Once the Buddha was in the world. A diviner predicted that
although the five- or six-year-old son of an elder was endowed with
good qualities, his life would be short. The elder led him to the six
heretical teachers, expecting that they might lengthen his life; but
not one of those six teachers could provide a way to prolong it, and
he was angry. He led [his son] to the Buddha and said, “Please, O
World-honored One, prolong this boy’s short life for me!” The
Buddha said, “There is no way I can give him a long life.” Again he
said to the Buddha, “Please show us a means!” The Buddha then
instructed him, Go to the gate of the city! When you see anyone
leave, have the child greet him! Greet those who enter, too!”
There was then a demon who had taken the appearance of a
Brahman. He was about to come and enter the city. The child
108
Parable 48
greeted him. With an incantation the demon spoke the wish, “May
you live long!” This demon was the demon who killed children. But
the way of a demon does not allow a double standard. Because he
had allowed him a long life, he could not kill him any more. This
being the case, he humbly restrained himself and was respectful.
The son was able to prolong his life.
Parable 48: An Elder’s Son Becomes a Servant,
Arranges a Gathering, and Obtains His
Present Recompense
Once, when the Buddha was in the world, there was an elder’s son
who had lost his parents early. Alone, destitute, and solitary, he
provided for his living by being a servant. He heard people say that
in the Trayastrimsa Heaven there was extreme happiness. He also
heard others say that if one worships the Buddha and his Sangha,
one will surely be born [in that heaven]. So he asked someone,
“How much does it take to be able to worship the Buddha and his
Order?” Then someone said, “For thirty ounces of gold you can
organize a gathering.” So he came to the marketplace, seeking a
post as a servant. Near the marketplace there was a very wealthy
elder who could engage him as a servant. The elder asked him,
“Well, what can you do?” He answered, “I can do any task.” “How
much do you ask for three years of service?” He answered, “I ask
thirty ounces of gold.” When the elder heard that he could do
anything, he hired his services.
His conduct was upright. In gold and silver, in copper and iron,
and in every kind of business he made twice the usual amount of
profit. When the time had come, he asked the elder his price in gold
for his services. The elder asked him, “Now that you have the gold,
what will you do with it?” He answered, “I want to worship the
Buddha and his Sangha.” The elder said, “I shall assist you now. I
shall give you all sorts of vessels and rice and flour to prepare the
food. You just invite the Buddha and his Order!” So he went to the
monastery to invite the Buddha and his Sangha. The Buddha saw
109
Chapter IV
to it that his whole Order accepted his invitation. The Buddha
stayed in his own quarters, but the monks all accepted the invitation of the son [who had lost his parents].
On the day of the big event, many people sent all kinds of food
and drink to be given to the Order. The monks had already eaten
their fill when they arrived at the abode of the son. The son then
served the food with his own hands, but the abbot said to give just
a little. They all in turn said to give just a little, down to the lowest
rank. The son was distressed and lamented, “I have toiled for three
years to arrange for this food and drink, hoping that the Sangha
would eat it, but the monks do not take the food. I want to be born
in heaven, but I shall certainly not be born there.” He went to the
Buddha and said, “As the monks do not eat my offerings, my wish
469c will certainly not be realized.” The Buddha said, “Did they eat
something?” He answered, “They all ate something.” The Buddha
said, “Even if they had not eaten anything, your wish would surely
be fulfilled. How would it not be fulfilled when they have eaten
something!” The youth was glad, and he returned to eat and drink.
At that moment the monks had finished their meal and gone back.
Then five hundred merchants came back from the sea. They
entered the city and asked for food and drink. There was a dearth
of food at that time. Nobody gave anything. Someone said, “The son
arranged for a gathering today. He is sure to have food and drink.”
When the son heard that there were merchants, he was happy to
give them food. All five hundred merchants ate their fill. All their
attendants were fully satiated, too. The lowest merchant gave him
a pearl worth ten thousand ounces of gold. The highest one gave
him a pearl worth a hundred thousand ounces of gold. Every one
of the five hundred merchants gave a pearl, and they also gave him
a brass basin. Although they gave this to the son, he did not dare
take it. He went to ask the Buddha about it, and the Buddha said,
“This is your splendid recompense. Just take it without anxiety!
Later you will certainly be bom in heaven; have no fear!”
The elder who had employed him had no son; he just had a
daughter. So he ^ave her to the youth, and in this way the family
possessions increased manyfold. Thus his [family] became the first
110
Parable 49
in Srävasti. At the end of the elder’s life, King Prasenajit heard
that he was clever and wise; and he asked the elder to give the
youth all the family possessions. Such was his splendid recompense. His fruition followed.
Parable 49: Purna Gives the Buddha a Bowl of Food
and Obtains His Present Recompense
Long ago, when the Buddha was in the world, there were five
Brahman brothers. One was called Yasas; the second was called
Vimala; the third was called Gavampati; and the fourth was called
Sodayin. These four brothers had gone into the mountains to apply
themselves to the path. They obtained the five superknowledges.
The youngest brother was called Purna. When he saw the
Buddha asking for alms, he filled his bowl with fine white rice and
gave it to the Buddha. At that time, plowing and sowing were
Puma’s regular occupations. So when his plowing and sowing were
finished, he went back to his house.
Once, when he left for his field, he saw that the crop growing
in his field had changed to golden grain several feet high. After he
had harvested it, the crop grew again as before. The king heard
this, and he too came to reap; but he could not gather it all. In the
same way, none of all those who came to collect it could gather it
all.
The brothers thought, “Is our younger brother Purna making
a living, or is he poor?” So they all came to look into the matter.
When they saw that their brother’s occupation was more prosperous than the king’s, they said to their brother, “You used to be
poor. Why are you rich all of a sudden?” He replied, “When I met
Gautama, I gave him a bowl of rice and obtained this recompense.”
When the four brothers heard this, they were oveijoyed. They
further said to their brother, “Now, prepare lumps of sweetmeat for
us! Each of the four of us will take one lump and offer it to
Gautama, with the wish to be bom in heaven.” Not having listened
to his Doctrine, they [thought that they] did not need deliverance.
I l l
Chapter IV
Each one thereupon took a lump of sweetmeat and went to
where the Buddha was. The eldest brother grasped one lump and
put it into the Buddha’s bowl. The Buddha said, “All formations are
impermanent.” When the second one then put his lump of sweetmeat into the Buddha s bowl, the Buddha spoke these words,
“They are of the nature that they rise and pass away.” When the
third one then put his lump of sweetmeat into the Buddha’s bowl,
the Buddha spoke these words, “When their coming into existence
and passing away have ended . . .” When the fourth one then put
his lump of sweetmeat into the Buddha’s bowl, the Buddha spoke
these words, “Their allayment means happiness.” So they returned
home. Having reached a solitary place, they asked one another,
“Did you hear what he said?” The first brother said, “I heard,
‘All formations are impermanent.’” The second one had heard,
“They are of the nature that they rise and pass away.” The next
one had heard, “When their coming into existence and passing
away have ended . . .’’ The fourth one had heard, “Their allayment
means happiness.” While the four brothers all considered this
stanza, they became anàgâmins; and they all came to where the
Buddha was. They asked for the homeless state and obtained
arhatship.
Parable 50: Mahaprajapatl, Who Gives the Buddha a
Garment Made of a Golden Fabric, and
the Craftsman Who Pierces Pearls
Once when the Buddha was in the world, Mahaprajapatl made a
garment for the Buddha out of a fabric with golden threads; and
she took it and offered it to the Buddha. The Buddha then said,
“Give it to my Sangha!” Mahaprajapatl said, “I suckled and raised
you, O World-honored One. I have made this garment myself. And
so I offer it to you, O Buddha. I hoped that you, O Tathagata, would
accept it from me. Why did you say just now to give it to your
Sangha?” The Buddha said, “I would like to let my aunt obtain
great merit. Why? The field of merit of the Sangha is vast and
112
Parable 50
endless. That is why I have exhorted you. If you follow my advice,
you will already have brought an offering to the Buddha.”
Mahaprajapati then took this garment and went to the Sangha.
She started with the abbot, but no one ventured to take it. Next it
was Maitreya’s turn, and Maitreya accepted the garment. He put
it on and went to the city to beg for alms. Maitreya’s body had the
thirty-two marks and the color of pure purple gold. After his arrival
in the city, everybody strove to see him; but nobody gave him food.
There was a craftsman who pierced pearls. He saw that not one
person gave [Maitreya] food. So he knelt before him and invited
him. He led Maitreya to his home and gave him food. When
Maitreya had finished his meal, the craftsman who pierced pearls
then spread a small seat in front of him and beseeched him to tell
about the Doctrine. Maitreya had the four powers of eloquence. So
he explained the Good Law to him in several ways. The craftsman
who pierced pearls then wished to listen and was happy to hear it.
He could not hear enough.
Previously there had been an elder who wanted to give his
4V0b daughter in marriage. He had engaged the craftsman who pierced
pearls to pierce one precious pearl for a hundred thousand coins.
At that moment, the family who gave the daughter in marriage
sent someone to ask for the pearl. As the craftsman who pierced
pearls was just then listening intensely to the Doctrine, he did not
have time to pierce it. So he answered, “Could you wait just a little
while?” [The messenger] came a second time with his request. He
even came a third time, but he still did not obtain it. The elder
became angry, and he returned to take away all his money and his
pearl. The wife of the craftsman who pierced pearls was angry at
her husband, and she said, “Don’t you have anything else to do? If
you had pierced the pearl instantly, we should have gained a
hundred thousand coins. Why did you listen to the beautiful explanation of this man of the path?”
When her husband heard this, he felt bitter in his mind. At that
moment, Maitreya knew his bitterness, and he asked him, “Can
you follow me to the temple?” He answered, “Yes.” So he followed
Maitreya to the monastery. Maitreya asked the abbot, “Suppose
113
Chapter IV
someone obtains a hundred thousand catties of gold. Would it
be better to listen with joy to an explanation of the Doctrine?”
Kaundinya said, Even if someone had obtained a hundred thousand catties of gold, it would be better if he gave a bowl of food to
one who observes the moral precepts. All the more so if he could
listen for a moment with devout thoughts to an explanation of the
Doctrine; he would then surpass him a hundred, a thousand, ten
thousand times.”
Thereupon he asked the question of a second venerable, and
the venerable answered, “If someone had obtained a hundred
thousand chariots filled with gold, it still would be better to give
one bowl of food to one who observes the moral precepts. All the
more so if he were happy listening to the Doctrine.”
In due time he further asked his question of a third venerable,
and the venerable answered, “If someone had obtained a hundred
thousand sheds filled with gold, it still would be better to give one
bowl of food to a person who observes the moral precepts. All the
more so if he listens to the Dharma.”
He further asked his question of a fourth venerable, and the
venerable answered, “If one had obtained a hundred thousand
states filled with gold, it still would be better to give one bowl of
food to a person who observes the moral precepts. All the more so
if he listened to the Doctrine; it would be a hundred, a thousand,
ten thousand times better.”
Thus he asked his question of one after the other, and then it
was Aniruddha’s turn. Aniruddha said, “If someone had obtained
gold that filled the four continents, it still would be better to give
one meal to a person who observes the moral precepts. All the more
so if he listens to the Dharma.” Maitreya asked him, “Reverend,
you say that if one were to give one bowl of food to a bhiksu, it
would surpass even the possession of gold that filled the four
continents. Why is it so?”
The reverend answered, “I shall certify this with my own
person. I recall that nine million kalpas ago there were an elder
and his two sons. One was called Rista, and the other was called
Arista. He used to tell them, ‘The high must come down; the
114
Parable 50
permanent must come to an end. That which has come to life
will die, and that which has come together will be separated.’
The elder fell ill. When his life was nearing its end, he admonished
his sons, ‘Beware! Do not dwell apart! For instance, one string
cannot tie down an elephant, but if one assembles many strings,
an elephant cannot break them. If you stay together, you too
will be like a bundle of strings.’ Then, after the elder had given his
last instruction to his sons, he stopped breathing and his life
ended.
“Because their father had told them to, the brothers lived
together, holding each other in high esteem. Later [the elder
brother] let his younger brother marry. Having lived with them for
a while, the wife of the younger brother said to her husband, You
are like his slave. Why? The expenditure of riches and the affairs
dealing with guests all depend on your brother. You only get
clothing and food! If you are not a slave, then what are you?’ She
kept saying these words. At this moment, a change of heart happened to the husband and his wife. He asked his elder brother to
[let him] live apart. The elder brother said to his younger brother,
‘You do not remember our father’s words when he was dying.’
However, the younger brother did not change, but kept asking him
to [let him] live apart.
“When the elder brother saw that his brother’s mind was made
up, they then separated. All their belongings were divided into two.
The younger couple was youthful and given to ease, and their
expenditures were extravagant. After a short while the younger
brother was poor and in trouble, and he came to beg from his elder
brother. His elder brother gave him a hundred thousand coins at
that time. Not long after he had left with the money, he spent it all
and came with a new demand. Thus he returned six times, and
each time he was given a hundred thousand coins. When he
returned the seventh time, his elder brother reprimanded him,
‘You do not remember our father’s words when he was dying. You
have asked for a separation, but you are unable to apply yourself
to making a living. You keep coming to ask for things. I shall give
you a hundred thousand coins once more, but if you cannot do all
115
Chapter IV
right and come with a new demand, I shall no longer give you
anything in the future.’
After these bitter words, husband and wife both applied themselves to making a living. Gradually they became wealthy. The
elder brother lost his riches and gradually became poor. He came
to beg from his younger brother. His younger brother did not even
give his brother a meal and said, ‘I say, O brother, you were always
rich. Did you become poor too? I once asked you something, brother,
but I was bitterly reprimanded. Why do you come today to ask
something from me?’ When the elder brother had heard this, he
was utterly dejected and he thought, ‘If even brothers from the
same father are like this, it will be all the more so with strangers.’
So, disgusted with birth and death, he did not return home but
went to the mountains to apply himself to the path. Diligent in his
asceticism, he became a pratyekabuddha.
His younger brother afterwards gradually became poor, too;
and as the world met with a drought and famine, he made a living
selling firewood. The pratyekabuddha then came to the city to beg
for food. He obtained absolutely nothing and went back to the
mountains with an empty bowl. The person who sold firewood then
saw the pratyekabuddJ'a leave the city with an empty bowl. He
wanted to give him the millet gruel he had earned selling firewood.
He said to the pratyekabuddha, ‘Reverend, could you take coarse
food?’ The pratyekabuddha answered, ‘It does not make any difference whether it is fine or coarse. It will allow me to sustain myself.’
471a The person who sold firewood then gave it to the pratyekabuddha,
who accepted it and ate it. When he had eaten it, he flew up in the air,
made the eighteen transformations, and returned to the same place.
“The person who sold firewood later went to gather firewood
again. On his way he saw a rabbit and seized it with a stick. It
changed to a dead person who suddenly rose and came at him and
grasped him around the neck. The person with the firewood wanted
to push him away any way he could to make him go away, but he could
not get rid of him. He took off his garment and gave it as payment to
someone to pull him away, but he still could not get rid of him. He
tried to rid himself of the [dead] person until dark and came home
116
Parable 50
carrying him on his back. When he was in his home, the dead man
let go and fell to the floor; it was a person made of genuine gold.
“The man who sold firewood then cut off the golden man’s
head, upon which the head grew again. He removed his hands and
feet, and the hands and the feet grew again. Before long, the golden
head and the golden hands filled his room, stacked up as a big pile.
The neighbors informed the minister, ‘In the house of this poor
man, all by itself, there grew this pile of gold.’
“When the king heard this, he sent a messenger to ascertain
what had happened. When he arrived in the room, he saw nothing
but the hands, feet, and head of a putrid corpse. The man of the
house himself took the golden head and came to present it to the
king. Yes, it was genuine gold. The king was very glad. Taking him
to be a man of good fortune, he endowed him with a village.
“After that, his life ended and he was reborn in the second
heaven as Sakra, lord of the gods. He descended to a rebirth among
men as a noble Cakravartin (Wheel-turning King). He was a king
of gods or a king of men for ninety-one kalpas without any interruption whatsoever. Now, in his final body, he was reborn in the
Sakya clan. On the day he was born, over thirty miles of hidden
valuables sprang up all by themselves.
“He gradually grew up, but Sakya Mahanama, his elder brother,
was loved more by his parents. My mother, i.e., Aniruddha’s mother,
wanted to put her sons to the test. So she sent word that she had
no food. I, Aniruddha, said, ‘Just bring me something without any
food!’ So they gave me an empty plate. The empty plate then
naturally filled itself with food of a hundred flavors. Even if one
used the gold of the four continents to feed oneself, it would not be
sufficient for one kalpa, so it certainly could not bring me constant
happiness for ninety-one kalpas. As for the reason that I now
spontaneously obtained this food, it was just because I had given
one bowl of food in a previous life that I now obtained this recompense. From the Buddhas down to the Brahma gods those with
pure morality are called people who observe the moral precepts.
When the craftsman who pierced pearls heard these words, he was
very glad in his heart.
117
Parable 51:
Parable 52:
Parable 53:
Parable 54:
Parable 55:
Parable 56:
Parable 57:
Parable 58:
Parable 59:
Parable 60:
Parable 61:
Parable 62:
Chapter V
A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Her Flower Garland
A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Lotus Flowers
A Goddess Observes a Fast Day Following
the Eight Precepts and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Goddess Worships by Lighting a Lamp and
Is Reborn in Heaven
A Goddess Met the Buddha While Riding in
Her Cart; She Was Happy and Went out of
Her Way
A Goddess Scattered Flowers over the
Buddha, and They Were Changed to a
Parasol of Flowers
Sripunyamati Worships the Buddha’s
Pagoda and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder and His Wife Construct a Stupa
and Are Reborn in Heaven
An Elder and His Wife Are Devoutly
Respectful; She Greets the Buddha and Is
Reborn in Heaven
A Heretic Brahman Woman Learns That the
Buddha’s Disciples Are Holding a Fast, and
She Is Reborn in Heaven
A Poor Woman Gives Her Piece of Cloth to
Sudatta and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder’s Daughter Does Not Believe in the
Triple Jewel; Her Father Engages Her with
Money to Observe the Precepts, and She Is
Reborn in Heaven
119
Chapter V
Parable 63
Parable 64:
Parable 65
Parable 66:
Parable 67:
Parable 68:
Parable 69:
Parable 70:
Parable 71:
Parable 72:
A G,ri Sweeping the Floor, Sees the Buddha;
She Is Happy and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder Construct, a House, Invites the
Buddha in Order to Worship Him, Donates
His House, and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Woman Gives Sugar Cane to an Arhat and
-is ixeborn in Heaven
A Woman Anoints the Buddha’s Feet with
Perfume and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Servant of the Elder Sudatta Taltes Refuge
m the Triple Jewel and Is Reborn in Heaven
A Poor Woman Begs for Food from the
Buddha and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder’s Servant Brings Food to Her
Master, Meets the Buddha and Gives It to
im, and Is Recompensed with Rebirth in
Heaven
An Elder Constructs a Lecture Hall for the
Buddha and Is Recompensed with Rebirth
m Heaven
An Elder Sees That the King Constructs a
Pagoda; He Constructs a Pagoda Too and Is
Recompensed with Rebirth in Heaven
C°nStrUcts a House> Offers It to
the Buddha, and Is Reborn in Heaven
120
Parable 51
Parable 51: A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Her Flower Garland
At that time, Sakra devanam indra had heard the Doctrine from
the Buddha and had become a srotapanna. He returned to his
47ic heaven, called a gathering of all the gods, and praised the Buddha,
his Doctrine, and his Sangha. There was a goddess then who wore
a flower garland on her head. The brilliance of the flower garland
was absolutely dazzling. Together with the crowd of the gods,
she came to the gathering in the assembly hall of the Good Law.
When the crowd of gods saw this goddess, they were dumbfounded.
Sakra devanam indra then pronounced these stanzas, asking the
goddess:
1. What meritorious act did you perform that your body is
fused with pure gold, as it were? Your splendid appearance is like a lotus, and you have an impressive majesty.
2. Your body brings forth a bright splendor, and your face is
like a flower in full bloom. Your golden color shines
brightly. Through what deed did you obtain this? Please
tell me!
Then the goddess spoke a stanza, answering:
Once I offered my flower garland to the pagoda of Kasyapa
Buddha. I am now reborn in heaven. What I obtained was
excellent merit. I was reborn among the gods and recompensed with a gold-colored body.
Sakra devanam indra pronounced stanzas again, saying in praise:
1. Truly wonderful is a field of merit that has been weeded
of all impurity! In that way, an insignificant seed may
provide an excellent recompense as a goddess.
2. Who would not honor you, honoring your mass of pure
gold? Who would not honor the Buddha, the finest field
of merit?
121
Chapter V
3. Your eyes are very big, resembling blue lotus flowers.
You were able to worship the unsurpassed Most-honored
One. You have performed a small meritorious deed, but
you have gained such a fair complexion!
Then the goddess descended from heaven. With a parasol of flowers
in her hand, she came to the Buddha. The Buddha expounded
theDoctrine to her. She became a srotapanna and returned to
heaven. The bhiksus wondered why, and they asked the Buddha,
“O World-honored One, what meritorious deed did this goddess
perform that she obtained this divine body that is so extraordinarily beautiful?”
The Buddha said, “Long ago she brought worship to Kasyapa
Buddha’s pagoda with various flower garlands. For this reason she
has now obtained this recompense.”
Parable 52: A Goddess Worships Kasyapa Buddha’s
Pagoda with Lotus Flowers
At that time there was another goddess. The brilliance of the flower
garland on her head was dazzling. Together with a crowd of gods,
she came to the gathering in the assembly hall of the Good Law.
When the crowd of gods saw this goddess, they were dumbfounded.
Then Sakra devanam indra asked her in the stanzas:
1. What merit did you previously perform, that your body
is like a mass of pure gold? Your splendid appearance is
like a lotus, and you have an impressive majesty.
2. Your body brings forth a subtle brightness, and your
face is like a flower in full bloom. Your brightness is
extremely splendid. Through what deed did you obtain
this? Please tell me!
The goddess immediately spoke the stanza, answering:
Once I offered lotus flowers to the pagoda of Kasyapa Buddha.
Today I met the World-honored One. What I obtained was
122
Parable 53
excellent merit. I was reborn in heaven and what I obtained
was this golden recompense.
Sakra devanam indra praised her again with the stanzas:
1. Truly wonderful is a field of merit, when one has removed
all impurity! Though the cause one plants may be insignificant, one may obtain an excellent recompense!
2. Who would not find happiness in honoring and respecting your mass of pure gold? Who would not honor the
Buddha, the finest and most excellent field of merit?
3. Your eyes are big and long. They may be compared to
blue lotus flowers. You once were able to worship the
highest and most excellent Honored One. You have performed a fine meritorious deed, and you have gained
such a recompense.
Then the goddess descended from heaven. With a parasol of
flowers in her hand she came to the Buddha. She listened to the
Buddha’s explanation of the Doctrine, obtained the purity of the
eye of the Doctrine, and returned to heaven. The bhiksus asked
the Buddha, “What meritorious deed did this goddess perform in
the past, that she has obtained such a recompense?” The Buddha
said, “Long ago she worshipped Kasyapa Buddha’s pagoda with
beautiful lotus flowers. Therefore she obtained an excellent recompense. She has insight into the path now.”
Parable 53: A Goddess Observes a Fast Day
Following the Eight Precepts and Is
Reborn in Heaven
472b At that time there was another goddess. She observed a fast
day following the eight precepts and was reborn in heaven. She
obtained a beautiful recompense. The majestic look of her bright
countenance surpassed all. She then came together with all the
gods into the assembly hall of the Good Law. When the gods saw
123
Chapter V
her, they were dumbfounded. Sakra devanam indra asked her in
the stanzas:
1. What deed did you previously perform, that your body is
like a mountain of pure gold? Your bright countenance
is extremely splendid. Your appearance is like a pure
lotus flower.
2. What you have obtained is excellent splendor. Your body
brings forth a great subtle brightness. Through which
deed did you obtain this? Please tell me!
Then the goddess answered with the stanza:
In the past, under Kasyapa Buddha, I observed a fast day
following the eight precepts. I am now reborn among the
gods, and what I obtained is this beautiful recompense.
Sakra devanam indra again praised her with the stanzas:
1. Wonderful is a field of merit! It can produce an excellent
recompense. You hardly developed a fine cause in the
past, but you are reborn in heaven.
2. Who would not honor such an excellent accumulation
of merit? Who would not respect the most excellent
Honored One?
3. Those who have heard this should all be very glad! Those
who seek rebirth in heaven must maintain the precepts
in purity!
With a beautiful parasol in her hand, the goddess then came to the
Buddha. The Buddha explained to her the Doctrine, and she
obtained the path of insight into the Truths. The bhiksus then
asked the Buddha, “What meritorious deed did this goddess perform in the past, that she was reborn in heaven and gained a noble
fruition? The Buddha said, “Once, when she was a person, under
Kasyapa Buddha, she observed a fast day following the eight
precepts. Because of this meritorious conduct, she was reborn in
heaven and gained insight into the path.”
124
Parable 54
Parable 54: A Goddess Worships by Lighting a Lamp
and Is Reborn in Heaven
At that time in Rajagrha, King Bimbisara had obtained the path
in the Buddha’s Doctrine. He had gained unwavering faith, and he
used to worship the Buddha with the light of lamps. Later on,
Devadatta became an evil friend of King Ajatasatru, who wanted
to destroy the Buddha’s Doctrine. Therefore fear spread throughout the territory, and people did not dare light any lamp or worship.
There was a girl who [nevertheless] kept up these practices; she lit
a lamp and worshipped at the Buddha’s walking place on the day
472c of relaxation for the Sangha. When King Ajatasatru heard this, he
was very angry. So he killed her, cutting her at the waist with a
wheel with double-edged knives. She died and was reborn in a
mansion glowing with gems in the Trayastrimsa Heaven. She
ascended into this mansion and went to the assembly hall of the
Good Law. Lord Sakra asked her in the stanza:
What deed did you previously perform, that your body is like
a mass of pure gold? You are like someone with great
majesty. Your looks are extremely brilliant!
The goddess immediately answered with the stanzas:
1. Intently observe the true rescue in the three worlds, the
great torch in the three periods of time, the Buddha, his
body adorned with the primary and secondary marks!
2. For one who excels most in the Doctrine, I lit a bright
lamp; I lit the lamp to remove darkness; the torch of the
Buddha removes all evil.
3. Seeing that the light of the lamp was as bright as the
sun, I truly had devout thoughts. Seeing the glow of the
light of the lamp, I was happy and bowed to the Buddha.
Having spoken these stanzas she came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to her. She became a srotapanna and
returned to heaven.
125
Chapter V
The bhiksus asked the Buddha, “For what reason was she born
in the heavenly mansion?” The Buddha said, “When among people,
on the day of relaxation for the Sangha, she once lit a lamp and
worshipped at the Buddha’s walking place. King Ajatasatru killed
her, cutting her in two at the waist. After her life had ended, she
was reborn among the gods as a result of this wholesome karmic
causality. When she heard the Doctrine from me again, she became
zealously devoted and obtained the path of a srotapanna. ”
Parable 55: A Goddess Met the Buddha While Riding
in Her Cart; She Was Happy and Went out
of Her Way
At that time the Buddha was in the land of SravastI, and he
entered the city to beg for alms. There was a girl who was taking a
ride in her cart. She wanted to go to the park. She happened to
meet the Tathagata on her way. She swerved her cart off the road
and was happy in her mind. Later she died and was reborn among
the thirty-three gods. She went to a gathering in the assembly hall
of the Good Law. Sakra devanam indra asked her in the stanzas:
1. What deed did you previously perform, that the color of
your body is like that of pure gold? Your bright countenance is extremely splendid, resembling an utpala.
2. You have obtained excellent splendor, and you are reborn
among the gods. Please explain to me how you came to
obtain this.
The goddess immediately answered with the stanza:
I met the Buddha on his way into the city, and I swerved my
cart off the road. I was happy and had devout respect. When
my life had ended, I was reborn in heaven.
Having spoken this stanza, she came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to her. She became a srotapanna and
returned to her heavenly mansion. The bhiksus asked, “Through
126
Parable 56
which karmic causality was she reborn in this heaven?” The
Buddha said, “When among people, she once swerved her cart to
give way to me. Now she is reborn in heaven. When she heard the
Doctrine from me again, she accepted it with devotion and realized
the fruition of a srotapanna. ”
Parable 56: A Goddess Scattered Flowers over the
Buddha, and They Were Changed to a
Parasol of Flowers
At that time in the land of SravastI there was a girl. She had
gathered asoka flowers for a festival and she returned to the city.
As she happened to meet the Buddha on his way out, she scattered
these flowers over the Buddha, and they changed to a parasol of
flowers. She was overjoyed, and her thoughts were full of respect.
Thereupon, when her life had ended, she was reborn among the
thirty-three gods. She ascended to their mansion and went to the
assembly hall of the Good Law. Lord Sakra asked her in the stanza:
What deed did you previously perform, that you are reborn
among the gods here? Your body’s color is like that of pure
gold, and your splendor is extremely bright. Through which
deed did you obtain this? Please tell me!
The goddess answered in the stanza:
Once when I gathered asoka flowers in Jambudvipa, I happened to meet the Tathagata on my way back. So I worshipped the Buddha with them. I was happy and full of
respect. When my life had ended, I was reborn in heaven.
Having spoken this stanza, she came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to her. She became a srotapanna and
returned to heaven.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason did this goddess experience the body of a goddess?” The Buddha said, “When among
people, she once left the city to gather asoka flowers. On her way
127
Chapter V
back, she met me. So she worshipped me with her flowers, and
she was happy in her mind. After her life had ended she was reborn
in heaven as a result of this wholesome karma. When she heard
the Doctrine from me again, she was awakened and realized
srotapatti. ”
Parable 57: Sripunyamati Worships the Buddha’s
Pagoda and Is Reborn in Heaven
After King Bimbisara had gained insight into the Truths, he
often came to the Buddha. He paid his respects and made inquiries. The ladies in the palace could not come to the Buddha
every day then. The king erected a pagoda with a hair of the
Buddha in his palace. The people in the palace continually
worshipped it. After King Bimbisara’s death, Devadatta became
473b King Ajatasatru’s friend and associate. They had slander in
mind, and they did not allow anyone in the palace to worship this
pagoda. There was someone in the palace called Sripunyamati.
On a day of relaxation for the Sangha, she recalled the previous practice. So she worshipped this pagoda with fragrant
flowers. King Ajatasatru disliked her worship of the Buddha’s
pagoda and stabbed her to death with an auger. When her life
had ended, she was reborn among the thirty-three gods. She
ascended to the mansion of the gods and went to the gathering
in the assembly hall of the Good Law. Lord Sakra asked her in
the stanza:
What merit did you previously perform that you are reborn
among the gods? Your splendor is extremely bright, as if you
had the color of pure gold. By performing which deed did you
obtain this? Please tell me!
The goddess answered in the stanzas:
1. When among people, I used to be happy, with respectful
thoughts. I offered fine fragrant flowers to the Buddha’s
pagoda.
128
Parable 58
2. However, I was stabbed to death with an auger by
Ajatasatru. When my life had ended, I was reborn in
heaven to experience this extreme happiness.
Having spoken these stanzas, she came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to her. She became a srotapanna and
returned to the mansion of the gods.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason was she reborn among
these gods?” The Buddha said, “Previously, when among people,
she once worshipped the Buddha’s pagoda with fragrant flowers.
Because of this wholesome karma, she has obtained the body of a
goddess. When she heard the Doctrine from me again, she was
awakened and realized srotapatti.”
Parable 58: An Elder and His Wife Construct a Stupa
and Are Reborn in Heaven
In the land of Sravasti there was an elder who had constructed a
stupa and a monastery. When the elder fell ill, his life ended; and
he was reborn among the thirty-three gods. His wife kept thinking
of her husband, and she was sad and grieved. Because she kept
thinking of him, she repaired the stupa and the monastery just as
it had been when her husband was alive.
The husband reflected alone in heaven, saying, “For what
reason was I reborn in this heaven?” He knew that he had come
there because of his merit for the construction of the pagoda.
Seeing that he decidedly was a god, he was happy in his mind, and
he constantly kept thinking of the pagoda. With his heavenly eye
he observed who was now taking care of the pagoda he had
constructed. He saw that day and night his wife kept thinking of
her husband, sad and grieved, and that she had repaired the
pagoda for the sake of her husband. The husband thought, “My
wife’s merit is bigger than mine. I must now go to her, ask how she
is doing, and comfort her.” He descended from heaven and came to
4 73 c his wife’s side. He said to her, “Are you very sad, thinking of me?
His wife said, “Who are you that exhort me?” He replied, “I am your
129
Chapter V
husband. Because I had constructed a monastery and a pagoda, I
was reborn in heaven among the thirty-three gods. Because I saw
that you have diligently repaired the pagoda, I have come to you.”
His wife said, “Come before me and let us have intercourse!” The
husband said, “A human body is noisome. I must not approach it
again. If you want to be my wife, just zealously worship the Buddha
and his Sangha of bhiksus. After your life has ended, you will be
reborn in my heavenly mansion; and I shall take you to be mv
wife.”
Because of the words of her husband, the wife worshipped the
Buddha and his Sangha, acquiring a great deal of merit, and made
a vow that she would be reborn in heaven. Later, after her life had
ended, she was reborn in that heavenly mansion. Both husband
and wife went to the Buddha together. The Buddha expounded the
Doctrine to them and they became srotapannas. The bhiksus were
dumbfounded as to the reason and they asked, “Through which
karmic causality were they reborn in this heaven?” The Buddha
said, “When among people, they once constructed a stupa and a
monastery, worshipping the Buddha and his Sangha. As a result of
this merit, they are now reborn in heaven.”
Parable 59; An Elder and His Wife Are Devoutly
Respectful; She Greets the Buddha and
Is Reborn in Heaven
There was an elder in Rajagrha who went to the Buddha every day.
His wife became suspicious and thought, “Is he not having intimate relations with another, always going out every day?” So she
asked her husband, “Where do you always come from every day?”
The husband answered his wife, “I come from the Buddha.” She
asked, “Can the Buddha overcome you so with his beauty that
you constantly go to him?” So the man extolled for his wife the
Buddha’s various qualities. At that moment, when she heard about
the Buddha s qualities, his wife became happy and rode away in
her cart. She arrived at the place where the Buddha was; but at
130
Parable 60
that moment, by the Buddha’s side, kings and important ministers
were crowding all around him, and she could not go before him. She
made obeisance to the Buddha from afar and returned to the city.
Later, when she had parted with her life, she was reborn
among the thirty-three gods. She thought to herself, “I was honored by the Buddha’s momentous kindness. The merit for one
obeisance has allowed me rebirth in heaven.” Then she descended
from heaven to the Buddha. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine
to her and she became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason was she reborn in this
heaven?” The Buddha said, “When among people, she once made
obeisance to me. Through the merit of one obeisance she was
reborn in heaven after her death.”
Parable 60: A Heretic Brahman Woman Learns That
the Buddha’s Disciples Are Holding a
Fast, and She Is Rehorn in Heaven
At that time the Buddha’s disciples were in the land of Sravasti.
The women were holding a regional gathering, and they went to
the Buddha in large numbers. A Brahman woman was in their
474a company. She held wrong views and was not a believer. She had
never experienced a fast or kept the precepts. When she saw all
the women assembling for the fast, she asked, “What auspicious
gathering do you hold now? I am your friend, but you do not give
me any instructions.” The women answered, “We are holding a
fast.” The Brahman woman said, “It is not now the sixth day of the
month, nor is it the twelfth day. According to whose rules do you
hold the fast?” The women said, “We hold the Buddha’s fast.” The
Brahman woman said, “If you hold the Buddha’s fast, what merit
do you gain?” They replied, “We shall gain release and be reborn in
heaven.”
Because the Brahman woman wanted food and drink, she was
given water. After the fast was held, they gave her a delicious broth.
According to the rules of a brahmanical fast, one must not drink or
131
Chapter V
eat According to the rules of the Buddha’s fast, one may take tasty
food and drrnk a delicious broth. As this fasting was pleasant, she
became happy in her mind.
Later, when her life had ended, she was reborn in heaven. She
came to the Buddha, and the Buddha expounded the Doctrine to
her. She became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason was she reborn among
the gods?” The Buddha said, “When among people, she once saw
women assembling to hold a fast. She then enjoyed the fast that
was held. Because of this wholesome action she was reborn in
heaven.”
Parable 61: A Poor Woman Gives Her Piece of Cloth
to Sudatta and Is Reborn in Heaven
At that time the elder Sudatta thought: “None of those who are
bom in my family shall fall into an unwholesome destination after
their life has ended. Why? Because I have instructed them all with
the pure Doctrine. I shall now instruct the poor and suffering,
believers and nonbelievers, with the Good Law, so that they will
worship the Buddha and his Sangha.”Thereupon he announced all
this to King Prasenajit. The king then beat the drum and rang the
bell. During the seven days thereafter, the elder Sudatta was to go
on his begging round, urging worship of the Triple Jewel. Everyone
m the whole population was glad and they offered many gifts.
On the seventh day, when the elder Sudatta had been begging
from everyone, urging them to reform, there was a poor woman
She used to ask a price for her labor. She only had one piece of
cloth, and she covered her body with that. When she saw Sudatta
begging, she immediately gave it to him. When Sudatta had
obtained it, he was surprised at what she was capable of. So he
supplied the poor woman with whatever she wished, property,
money, grain, silk, clothes, and food. Later, when her life was over
and had ended, she was reborn in heaven. She came to the Buddha.
132
Parable 62
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her, and she became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason is this goddess now
reborn in heaven?” The Buddha said, “When among people,
she once met the elder Sudatta, who was on a begging round
while teaching. She was happy and immediately gave to Sudatta
the piece of white cloth she was wearing. Because of this wholesome deed, she was reborn in heaven. When she heard the Doctrine
474b from me again, she became zealously devoted and became a
srotapanna. ”
Parable 62: An Elder’s Daughter Does Not Believe in
the Triple Jewel; Her Father Engages
Her with Money to Observe the Precepts,
and She Is Reborn in Heaven
At that time there was an elder in the land of Sravasti. His name
was Pusya, and he had two daughters. One had gone forth and
after strenuous effort obtained arhatship. The other held wrong
views. She was full of slander and was not a believer. The father
then said to this daughter who was not a believer, “Take refuge in
the Buddha now, and I shall pay you a thousand gold pieces! Yes,
take refuge in the Doctrine and the Sangha, observe the five
precepts, and I shall give you eight thousand gold pieces!” Thereupon she observed the five precepts. Shortly thereafter, her life
ended and she was reborn in heaven. She came to the Buddha.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her, and she became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Through which action was this goddess
reborn in heaven?” The Buddha said, “Formerly, among people, she
took refuge in the Triple Jewel out of desire for her father’s money.
She observed the five precepts. Because of this, she is now reborn
in heaven. Hearing the Doctrine from me again, she obtained the
path.”
133
Chapter V
As a rule in southern India, when there is a girl in the family, she
has to rise early and sweep the premises and the area around the
gate. There was an elder’s daughter who rose early to sweep the
floor. She happened to meet the Tathagata passing by in front of
her gate. As she saw him, she was happy and watched the Buddha
attentively Her life was short, and after it had ended she was
reborn in heaven.
As a rule, for those who are reborn in heaven, there are three
considerations. She thought, “What body did I previously have?”
She knew it was a human body. “Where am I reborn now?” She
knew for certain it was in heaven. ‘Which deed did I once perform
to be reborn here?” She knew she had obtained this recompense
because of the wholesome deed of being happy when she saw the
Buddha. Touched by the Buddha’s momentous kindness, she came
to worship the Buddha. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her
and she became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus said, “For what reason did you let this woman be
reborn in heaven and obtain the path?” The Buddha said, “Formerly, among people, she rose early to sweep the floor. I, the
Buddha, happened to pass by her gate. She saw me and was happy.
Because of this wholesome deed, she was reborn in heaven. She
heard the Doctrine from me again and realized the path.”
Parable 63: A Girl, Sweeping the Floor, Sees the
Buddha; She Is Happy and Is Reborn in
Heaven
Parable 64: An Elder Constructs a House, Invites the
Buddha in Order to Worship Him,
Donates His House, and Is Reborn in
Heaven
There was an important elder in Rajagrha who had recently
constructed a house. He invited the Buddha in order to worship him. He donated the house and said to the Buddha, “O
134
Parable 65
World-honored One, from now on, when you come to the city,
always come here to wash your hands and your bowl!” Later, when
474c his life had ended, the elder was reborn in heaven, ascending to a
heavenly mansion. He came to the Buddha. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus said, “For what reason was he reborn in heaven?”
The Buddha said, “Formerly, among people, he constructed a new
house. He invited me, the Buddha, and donated it. Because of this
wholesome deed, he was reborn in heaven in a heavenly mansion.
Subsequently he heard the Doctrine from me and obtained the
path.”
Parable 65: A Woman Gives Sugar Cane to an Arhat
and Is Reborn in Heaven
In Sravasti there once was a bhiksu, an arhat, who entered the
city to beg for alms. He came to a family that pressed sugar
cane. The wife of the son of the house put a big piece of sugar cane
in the bhiksu’s bowl. When her mother-in-law saw this, she was
angry at her. So she grabbed a stick and gave her a beating. She
happened to hit a vital vein. The woman’s life ended immediately,
and she was reborn in the Trayastrimsa Heaven with a female
body. The mansion she lived in was made entirely of sugar cane.
When a crowd of gods gathered in the assembly hall of the Good
Law, that goddess also went to this hall. Lord Sakra asked her in
the stanza:
What deed did you previously perform that you have obtained
your excellent and beautiful body? The beauty of its brightness is beyond compare. It is like a mass of fused gold.
The goddess answered with the stanza:
When among people, I once gave some sugar cane. Now I
have obtained a considerable recompense among the host of
gods, and my brightness is extremely radiant.
135
Chapter V
Once there was a woman in Sravasti who was sitting on the ground
grinding perfume. The Buddha happened to enter the city. When
the woman saw the Buddha, she was happy. She anointed the
Buddha’s feet with the perfume she was grinding Later, when her
life had ended, she was reborn among the gods. The fragrance of
her body reached into the distance, penetrating over four thousand
miles. She then went to a gathering in the assembly hall of the
Good Law. Lord Sakra asked her in the stanza:
What merit did you previously perform, that your body
emits an exquisite fragrance? You are reborn among the
gods, and your splendid appearance is like fused gold.
The goddess answered in the stanzas:
1. I worshipped the most excellent Honored One with the
best perfume. I obtained unequalled splendor.
2. I was reborn among the thirty-three gods, and I experience great joy. The fine fragrances my body emits reach
a hundred yojanas. All who smell my fragrance gain
considerable benefit.
The goddess immediately went to the World-honored One. The
Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her. She obtained the path of a
srotapanna and returned to heaven. The bhiksus asked, “What
merit did she previously perform that she was reborn among the
gods with a body of such fragrance?”
The Buddha said, “Once, among people, this goddess anointed
my feet with perfume. For this reason she was reborn in heaven
after her death to experience this recompense.”
Parable 66: A Woman Anoints the Buddha’s Feet with
Perfume and Is Reborn in Heaven
136
Parable 67
At that time, in the land of Sravasti, the elder Sudatta engaged
people to take refuge in the Buddha for a hundred thousand ounces
of gold. There was a servant then who heard the elder’s words and
took refuge in the Buddha. After her life had ended, she was reborn
among the thirty-three gods. Thereupon, she went to a gathering
in the assembly hall of the Good Law. Lord Sakra asked her in the
stanza:
What merit did you have before that you are reborn among
the gods? The beauty of your brightness is exquisite. Please
tell me!
The goddess answered in the stanzas:
1. The Most Firm One in the three worlds can pull one out
of the suffering of birth and death. True rescue in the
three worlds removes the fetters of the three defilers.
2. I once took refuge in the Buddha, in the Doctrine, and
in the Sangha. For that reason I have obtained this
recompense.
Having spoken these stanzas, she came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to her, and she obtained the path of a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Through which karmic causality did she
experience that recompense?” The Buddha said, “Formerly, among
people, she took refuge in the Buddha. That is why she is now
reborn in heaven. When she heard me expound the Doctrine, she
obtained the path of a srotapanna.”
Parable 67: A Servant of the Elder Sudatta Takes
Refuge in the Triple Jewel and Is Reborn
in Heaven
137
Chapter V
Parable 68: A Poor Woman Begs for Food from the
Buddha and Is Reborn in Heaven
Once there was a woman in Sravasti who was poor and in distress. She used to beg for a living at the roadside. Gradually,
as time went by nobody in the whole population looked at her
anymore. The Buddha happened to see her on his way She went
to him and asked the Buddha for food. The Buddha felt compassion because the poor woman was about to die, exhausted by
hunger. So he ordered Ananda to give her food. When the poor
woman had obtained the food, she was happy. Later her life
475b came to an end, and she was reborn in heaven. Moved by the
Buddha’s former kindness, she came to worship the Buddha.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her, and she became a
srotapcmna.
The bhiksus asked the Buddha, “For what reason is this
goddess now reborn in heaven?” The Buddha said, “Formerly,
when among people, this goddess was about to die, exhausted by
hunger. I, the Buddha, had Ananda give her food. When she had
obtained the food, she was happy. When her life had ended, she was
reborn in this heavenly mansion because of that wholesome root.
When she heard the Doctrine from me again, she obtained the
path.”
Parable 69: An Elder’s Servant Brings Food to Her
Master, Meets the Buddha and Gives It to
Him, and Is Recompensed with Rebirth
in Heaven
There was an elder s son in the land of Sravasti who was enjoying
himself in a park together with the sons of elders. When he was
about to go there, he said to his family, “Bring me food!” His family
then sent a servant to bring him food. When the servant had left
the gate, she happened to meet the Buddha. So she offered the food
138
Parable 69
to the Tathagata and returned to the house. She took some more
food and brought it again. However, on her way she met Sariputra
and Maudgalyayana. So she gave it to them. The third time she
gave the food to the elder’s son.
After the elder’s son had eaten it, he returned home himself.
He said to his wife, “Why was the food you sent me today so terribly
late?” His wife replied to him, “Three times I sent you food today.
Why was it so late?” So they called the servant and they asked
her, “You went three times today. Who did you bring the food to?”
The servant then answered, “When I brought food the first time,
I met the Buddha and gave it to him. When I brought food a
second time, I met Sariputra and Maudgalyayana and I gave it to
them. Only when I took food a third time did I give it to you,
master.” When her master had heard this, he became extremely
angry. He beat her with a stick. She then died and was reborn in
heaven.
Just when she was reborn in heaven she made all three
considerations. First she thought, “Where am I reborn now?” She
knew she was reborn in heaven. Second she thought, From where
was I reborn in heaven after my death?” She knew she was reborn
in heaven from a human destination. Third she thought, As a
result of which karmic causality was I reborn in heaven?” She
knew she had obtained this recompense because she had given
food. Then she came to the Buddha to worship him and pay her
respects. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her, and she
became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked the Buddha, “For what reason was this
goddess reborn in heaven now?” The Buddha said, Formerly,
among people, she was the servant of an elder. When she was
bringing food to the elder’s son, she met me, the Buddha, the
Tathagata. So she gave it to me, the Buddha. Her master was
angry, and he beat her to death with a stick. Because of this
karmic causality, she was reborn in heaven after her life had
4 75 c ended. She heard the Doctrine from me again, and she realized the
path.”
139
Chapter V
Parable 70: An Elder Constructs a Lecture Hall for
the Buddha and Is Recompensed with
Rebirth in Heaven
At that time in Rajagrha King Bimbisara built a stupa and a
monastery for the Buddha. There was an elder who also wanted to
make a fine dwelling for the Buddha. He could not find a place. So
he constructed a lecture hall where the Tathagata made his promenade, and he opened up the four doors. Afterwards, when his life
had ended, he was reborn in heaven and ascended to a heavenly
mansion. He came to worship the Buddha. The Buddha expounded
the Doctrine to him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “For what reason was this heavenly son
reborn in a heavenly mansion?” The Buddha said, “Formerly,
among people, he constructed a lecture hall for me. Because of
this wholesome cause, he was reborn in heaven after his death.
He came to me, and, moved by my kindness, he worshipped me.
When he heard an explanation of the Doctrine again, he became a
srotapanna. ”
Parable 71: An Elder Sees That the King Constructs a
Pagoda; He Constructs a Pagoda Too and
Is Recompensed with Rebirth in Heaven
At that time, on Mt. Grdhrakuta there was an elder from southern
India. He saw that King Bimbisara constructed a splendid stupa
and a monastery for the Buddha. He too invited the Tathagata and
constructed a stupa and a monastery for him to dwell in. Afterwards, when his life had ended, the elder was reborn in heaven.
He came to the Buddha. In his gratitude he worshipped him.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “As a result of what previous karma was
this heavenly son reborn in a heavenly mansion?” The Buddha
said, “Formerly, among people, he saw that the king erected a
140
Parable 72
476a
pagoda and grew happy. He invited me, the Tathagata, and built a
stupa. As a result of this wholesome action, he was reborn in
heaven. He heard the Doctrine from me again, he was devoutly
awakened, and realized srotapatti. ”
Parable 72: A Merchant Constructs a House, Offers It
to the Buddha, and Is Reborn in Heaven
At that time in the land of SravastI there was a merchant. He went
off to trade, but he died and did not return. His mother raised his
son. When the son had grown up, he too wanted to go on a far
journey. His grandmother said to him, “Your father went away on
a far journey, but he died and did not return. Do not go on a far
journey! Open a shop in town, in the neighborhood!” He then
respected her command and put up a shop in town. He thought,
“The people of this city all invite the Buddha. Now I have recently
constructed a house. I too shall invite the Tathagata.” So he went
to invite the Buddha. When the Buddha arrived, he said to the
Buddha, “I offer you this house, O Tathagata. From now on, when
you come to the city, you may always come to my house to wash
your hands and to wash your bowl.” Afterwards, [the merchant’s]
life ended, and he was reborn in heaven. He came to the Buddha.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Because of which previous karmic causality was this god reborn in heaven?” The Buddha said, “Formerly,
when he was a man, he had just built a shop. He invited me, the
Buddha, there. As a result of this wholesome action he is now
reborn in heaven. He heard the Doctrine from me again and
obtained his recompense.”
141

Chapter VI
Parable 73:
Parable 74:
Parable 75:
Parable 76:
Parable 77:
Parable 78:
Lord Sakra’s Questions
The Saving of Ajnatakaundinya and Others,
and an Explanation of the Past
The Sakya Son Ksema Has an Eye Sickness,
but When He Takes Refuge in the Three
Precious Things, His Eyes Are Purified
Seven Kinds of Liberality
The Land of King Chia-pu Suffers a
Drought, and by Bathing the Buddha, the
People Obtain Rain
An Elder Invites Sariputra and a Mahallaka
143
Chapter VI
Parable 73: Lord Sakra’s Questions
Thus I have heard. Once the Buddha was in the land of Magadha.
South of Rajagrha there was a Brahman village called Amrasanda.
Lord Sakra heard that the Buddha was then in a rocky cave on
Mount Vaidehaka, north of this village. He informed the gandharva prince Pancasikha, “There is a Brahman village called
Amrasanda in the land of Magadha. To the north of this village is
Mount Vaidehaka. The World-honored One is there. Let us go there
now!” The gandharva prince Pancasikha answered, “Yes indeed!
That would be excellent!” He was happy and gladdened to hear it,
so he took his lute of lapis lazuli and followed Lord Sakra to the
Buddha.
When the gods heard that Lord Sakra was going to the Buddha
together with the gandharva prince, they adorned themselves.
They followed Lord Sakra down from heaven to Mount Vaidehaka.
At that moment a bright light was shining on the mountain.
The seers in the neighborhood all said it was the light of a fire.
476b Lord Sakra said to the gandharva prince, “This place is pure, an
aranyaka place free from all evil. One may safely sit down in
meditation. But now a multitude of honorable gods is crowding
together at the Buddha’s side, filling the space around him. How
can we visit the World-honored One now?” Lord Sakra then told
the gandharva prince, “You may go to the Buddha for me and
communicate that we would like to put forward some questions at
an audience.” The gandharva prince received the instructions and
went away. When he was neither too far nor too close, he looked up
with reverence at the Honorable One’s face, took his lute, and
played so that the Buddha might hear. He composed the stanzas:
1. When a heart that lusts brings forth longing attachment,
it is just like an elephant sunk in the mud or like an
elephant that is maddened and impossible to control
with a hook.
2. Like an arhat longing for the Wondrous Law, such also is
my fondness for your beauty, one who respectfully greets
144
Parable 73
his father. Because you were bom in a noble place, the
joy of my love is doubled in my affections.
3. You have the highest power to make my love grow. It is
as when a perspiring person meets with a cool breeze, or
as when someone who is extremely thirsty obtains a cool
drink. Your bearing is most moving.
4. I am like an arhat who finds joy in the Doctrine, or
like an ailing person who obtains a fine medicine. I am
like the hungry one who obtains delicious food. Quickly
extinguish my fever with your coolness! Now my desire
prevails. It wants to race on, but it has a grip on my heart
and cannot leave.
The Buddha said, “It is marvelous, O Pancasikha, how you have
managed to bring this music and all the instruments in harmony.
You have played this song from the right distance.” So Pancasikha
said to the Buddha, “In the past I met a fine lady called Suryavarcasa. She was the daughter of Tumburu, the gandharva king.
A son of the god Matali, called Sikhandin, had already sought this
lady for his wife. I was in love with her then. So I spoke these
stanzas to her. I now speak these stanzas again in front of you, O
Buddha.”
Lord Sakra said to himself, “As the Buddha has awakened
from his concentration, he is now talking to Pancasikha.” Lord
Sakra further said to Pancasikha, “Announce my name now. Bow
at the Buddha’s feet and make inquiries of the World-honored One.
Does he suffer little from illness or vexation, and is his daily life
easy? Are his food and drink appropriate, and is his strength at
rest? Does he not suffer from any evil, and does he dwell in
contentment?” To this Pancasikha agreed. Having received Lord
Sakra’s instructions, he again went to the Buddha and announced
Lord Sakra’s name. He bowed at the Buddha’s feet and made
inquiries of the World-honored One with Lord Sakra’s words.
The Buddha said, “Are Lord Sakra and his gods all in peace?”
Pancasikha again addressed the Buddha, “O World-honored One,
476c Lord Sakra and the thirty-three gods would like to meet you, O
145
Chapter VI
Buddha. Do you give them your permission to come and meet you?”
The Buddha said, “Now is just the right time.”
When Lord Sakra and the thirty-three gods heard the Buddha’s
instruction, they immediately went to the Buddha. They bowed at
the Buddha’s feet and stood to one side. They said to the Buddha,
“O World-honored One, where shall we sit?” The Buddha said, “Sit
down on these seats.” They said to the Buddha, “This cave is
extremely small, and the crowd of gods is extremely numerous.”
Having said these words, they saw that the rocky cave became
wider. Through the Buddha’s supernatural power it could contain
a crowd.
Lord Sakra then bowed at the Buddha’s feet and sat down in
front. He said to the Buddha:
For a long time I have constantly wanted to meet you, O
Buddha, wanting to hear your Doctrine. In the past, you, O
Buddha, were in Sravasti; and you had entered the samâdhi
of the glow of fire. At that time there was a waiting maid of
Vaisravana, called Bhujavati. Bhujavati was turned towards
the Buddha, her hands joined in salutation. I said to that
waiting maid of Vaisravana then, “The Buddha is now in
concentration. I do not dare disturb him. Bow at the Worldhonored One’s feet for me, announce my name, and make
inquiries.” The girl worshipped and made inquiries, as I,
Lord Sakra, had told her to.
The Buddha said to Lord Sakra, “At that moment I heard your
voices, and quickly rose from my concentration.”
Lord Sakra said to the Buddha:
I once heard this from the ancients: When the Tathfigata,
the arhat, the samyaksambuddha appears in the world, the
crowd of gods increases and the crowd of asuras decreases.
Now I myself am born among the gods. The crowd of gods
increases and the [crowd of] asuras decreases. I now see
that the Buddha’s disciples who are reborn in heaven surpass the gods in three respects. Their life span is superior,
their splendor is superior, and their fame is superior. So,
146
Parable 73
Lady Gopika was born in the Trayastrimsa Heaven. She had
been the Buddha’s disciple, and she became my son, called
the Heavenly Son Gopaka. There were also three bhiksus
who were developing pure conduct before the Buddha, but
their hearts were not yet free from desire. When their bodies
were ruined and their lives had ended, they were reborn
in the family of gandharvas. Three times every day they
served the gods. When the Heavenly Son Gopaka saw these
three people acting as servants, he said:
I am not delighted, and I cannot bear it. Formerly,
when I was among people, those three men often came
to my house and received my worship. Now they are
servants of the gods. I cannot bear to see that. These
three gods used to be the Buddha’s listeners and disciples. When I was a person in the past, they received
my respect and worship, food and clothing, but they are
inferior now.
[He said to them:]
You heard the Doctrine from the Buddha’s mouth and
received the Buddha’s explanation. Why were you
reborn in this vile condition? I used to serve and
worship you, but I heard the Doctrine from the Buddha
and practiced liberality. Because of the karmic cause of
my morality and faith, I am Lord Sakra’s son. I possess
great majesty, power, and sovereignty. All gods call me
Gopaka. You have obtained the Buddha’s excellent
Doctrine. Why could you not practice it with diligence?
Why are you reborn in this vile condition? I cannot
bear to see this loathsome thing now. I do not like to
see such a thing. Why were you, with one and the same
Doctrine, reborn so low, in a condition where a disciple
of the Buddha must not be reborn!
When the Heavenly Son Gopaka had made this criticism,
the three men felt profound shame, and discontent arose
147
Chapter VI
in their hearts. Joining their hands together, they said to
Gopaka, “Just as you, O Heavenly Son, have said, it is really
our own fault. We must now do away with that evil of desire,
be diligent in our zeal, and develop concentration and wisdom.” The three men kept Gautama’s Doctrine in mind.
Seeing their desires as a calamity, they severed the bonds of
their desires. They terminated their desires just as a big
elephant breaks his fetters.
Lord Sakra, Isana, the multitude of other gods, and the Four
Heavenly Kings, protectors of the world, all came to their seats.
The three who had done away with their desires ascended in the
sky in front of the other gods. Lord Sakra said to the Buddha,
“What quality did these three men obtain, that they can exert
these various supernatural powers and come to see you, 0 Worldhonored One? I should like to ask you what they have obtained.”
The Buddha said, “Since these three men have rejected that other
place, they obtained rebirth in the Brahma world.” “I wish that
you, O World-honored One, would explain to me how they were
reborn in the Brahma Heaven.” “Very well, O worthy Lord Sakra,
do I discern the uncertainty revealed by your question!” Then the
Buddha thought, “Lord Sakra is free from deceit. His question
about his doubt is sincere. It is not to embarrass me. I shall answer
his questions and give him a detailed explanation.”
Lord Sakra asked the Buddha, “Which are the fetters that
bind men, gods, nagas, yaksas, gandharvas, asuras, garudas, and
mahoragas?” The Buddha then answered, “The two fetters selfishness and jealousy bind men, gods, asuras, gandharvas, and every
kind of beings. They are all tied by selfishness and jealousy.” “This
is truly so, God among gods! The karmic causes selfishness and
jealousy bind everyone. Now that I have heard this explanation
from you, O Buddha, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was very glad, and he asked a further question.
“Why do selfishness and jealousy arise? Because of which cause
and from which condition does one feel selfishness and jealousy?
How do they arise and how are they extinguished?” “O Kausika,
148
Parable 73
477b
selfishness and jealousy arise from unpleasantness or pleasantness. Unpleasantness or pleasantness are their conditions. When
there is unpleasantness or pleasantness, one is sure to have
selfishness and jealousy. When there is no unpleasantness or
pleasantness, selfishness and jealousy are extinguished.” “Truly
so, God among gods! Now that I have heard this explanation from
you, O Buddha, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was very glad, and he asked a further question,
“How do unpleasantness and pleasantness arise, and how are
they extinguished?” The Buddha answered, “Unpleasantness and
pleasantness arise from delight. If there is no delight, they are
extinguished.” “Truly so, God among gods! Now that I have heard
this pious explanation from you, O Buddha, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was very glad, and he asked a further question,
“From which cause does delight arise, and through which condition does it increase? How is it extinguished?” The Buddha said,
“Delight arises from false imagining, and it increases through false
imagining. If there is false imagining, there is delight. Without
false imagining, delight is extinguished.” “Truly so, God among
gods! Now that I have heard this explanation from you, O Buddha,
the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was very glad, and he asked a further question,
“Why does false imagining arise, and through what condition does
it increase? How is it extinguished?” “False imagining arises from
idle fancy, and it increases through idle fancy. If there is no idle
fancy, false imagining is extinguished.” “Truly so, God among gods!
Now that I have heard this explanation from you, O Buddha, the
web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was very glad, and he asked a further question,
“Why does idle fancy grow, and how does one extinguish idle
fancy?” The Buddha informed Kauéika, “If you want to extinguish
idle fancy, you must develop the eightfold right path: right views,
right action, right speech, right livelihood, right application, right
mindfulness, right purpose, and right concentration.” When Lord
Sakra had heard this, he said to the Buddha, “Truly so, God among
149
Chapter VI
gods! Idle fancy is truly extinguished through the eightfold right
path. Now that I have heard this explanation from you, O Buddha,
the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
Lord Sakra was glad, and he asked a further question, “If one
wishes to extinguish idle fancy, one may develop the eightfold right
path. By relying on which qualities can a bhiksu cause this eightfold right path to increase?” The Buddha said, “Well, there are
three qualities: first, will; second, diligence; and third, frequent
practice in collecting one’s thoughts.” Lord Sakra said, “Truly so,
God among gods! When we hear this meaningful explanation, the
web of uncertainty is removed. When a bhiksu practices these
parts of the right path, he causes the path to increase, because he
relies on these three elements.” Having heard this, he was glad.
Lord Sakra further asked, “When a bhiksu wants to extinguish
idle fancy, how many qualities does he have to apply himself to?”
The Buddha said, “He must apply himself to three qualities. He
must apply himself to making his morality superior, he must apply
himself to making his concentration superior, and he must apply
himself to making his wisdom superior.” When Lord Sakra heard
this [he said], “Truly so, God among gods! Now that I have heard
this explanation, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
He was delighted and glad, and he asked a further question,
If one wants to extinguish idle fancy, how many meaningful things
should one understand? I am listening!” The Buddha said, “One
should understand six meaningful things: First, the eye’s consciousness of form; second, the ear’s consciousness of sound; third,
the nose’s consciousness of smell; fourth, the tongue’s consciousness of taste; fifth, the body’s consciousness of touch; sixth, the
mind’s consciousness of the dharmas.” When Lord Sakra had
477c heard this [he said], “Truly so, God among gods! Now that I have
heard this explanation, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
He was delighted and glad, and he asked a further question,
Do all beings have one and the same selfishness, one delight, one
intention, and one inclination?” The Buddha said, “O Lord Sakra,
all beings do not have the same selfishness, the same delight,
the same intention, nor the same inclination either. Beings are
150
Parable 73
numberless, and the worlds are numberless. Their desires and
inclinations are very different. They are not the same. Each holds
on to his point of view.” When Lord Sakra had heard this [he said],
“Truly so, God among gods! Now that I have heard this explanation, the web of my uncertainty is removed.”
He was delighted and glad, and he again asked a further
question, “Do all sramanas and Brahmans completely achieve one
perfection? Do they achieve one absence of impurity? Do they
achieve one perfect brahmacarya!” The Buddha said, “Not all
sramanas and Brahmans can completely obtain one perfection and
one absence of impurity, nor do they achieve one perfect brahmacarya. When a sramana or a Brahman has achieved unsurpassed
deliverance, having cut the fetter of craving, and when he has
achieved right deliverance, then he completely achieves one perfection, one absence of impurity, and one perfect brahmacarya. ”“As
you have explained, O Buddha: unsurpassed deliverance, having
cut the fetter of craving! One who has achieved right deliverance
completely achieves one perfection, one absence of impurity, and
one perfect brahmacarya. Now that I have heard them from you,
O Buddha, I understand these meaningful things. Understanding
this Doctrine, I have crossed to the other shore of uncertainty. I
have pulled out the poisoned arrows of my wrong views. I have
removed my wrong views, and my thoughts will not regress.” When
he had expounded this scripture, Lord Sakra and his eighty-four
thousand gods obtained the purity of the eye of the Doctrine
without any stains and free from impurity.
The Buddha said, “Kausika, you have asked these questions in
the past of sramanas and Brahmans, have you not? 0 Worldhonored One, I recall that in the past I was once in a gathering of
the gods in the assembly hall of the Good Law. I asked the gods if
a Buddha had appeared in the world. The gods all said that no
Buddha had appeared yet. When the gods had heard that no
Buddha had appeared in the world yet, they all broke up the
gathering. When the merits of the gods, together with their impressive majesty, had ended, and when their lives had come to an end,
then I became afraid. I saw sramanas and Brahmans in a secluded
151
Chapter VI
place, and so I went over to them. When the sramanas and Brahmans asked me who I was, I said I was Lord Sakra. I did not salute
them; on the contrary, they saluted me. I did not ask them anything, either, but they questioned me. I knew that they were
without knowledge. Therefore I did not take refuge in them. From
now on I shall take refuge in you, 0 Buddha, and be your disciple,
O Buddha.” Then he spoke the stanzas:
1. I used to be in constant doubt, and my mind was not
fulfilled. For a long time I have searched for wisdom that
might dispel such doubts.
2. In my search for the Tathagata I saw sramanas and
Brahmans in secluded places. In my mind I thought that
there was the World-honored One.
3. So I went over to them, saluted them respectfully, and
made inquiries. I put this question to them, “How does
one develop the right path?”
4. Those sramanas explained neither the right path nor the
wrong path. Now I have seen you, World-honored One,
and the web of my uncertainty is completely removed.
5. Today there is a Buddha, the greatest teacher in the
world. He destroys and subdues the enemy Mara. Having
ended affliction, he is most victorious.
6. The World-honored One has appeared in the world, marvelous and unequalled. Among the crowd of gods and
demons there is no one like the Buddha.
‘ O World-honored One, I have become a srotapannal O Bhagavan,
I have become a srotapannal” The World-honored One informed
him, Excellent! Excellent, Kausika! If you are not negligent, you
will become a sakrdagamin. ”
The Buddha said to Lord Sakra, “Where did you gain this
indestructible faith?” Lord Sakra said, “I have gained it here at
your side, O World-honored One. I shall obtain the life of a god here
again, but I wish for complete understanding!” Having this in
152
Parable 73
mind, Lord Sakra said, “O World-honored One, I now have this
idea: I shall obtain a birth in an aristocratic place among men
and have plenty of everything. Then I shall reject the worldly
and go forth from my home there, taking refuge in the noble path.
If I gain nirvana, that will be absolutely splendid. If I do not
gain it, I shall be reborn as a god in a pure abode.” Lord Sakra
then gathered the crowd of gods together and informed them,
“At the three divisions [of the day], I have worshipped the god
Brahma, but from now on I shall stop and not do this. At the
three divisions, I shall worship the World-honored One.” Lord
Sakra then informed the gandharva son Pancasikha, “You have
now done me a momentous kindness, because you have awoken the
Buddha, the World-honored One, so that I have learned his deep
Doctrine. When I return to heaven, I shall make the noble
Suryavarcasa, Tumburu’s daughter, your wife. I shall also let you
take her father’s place and be king of the gandharvas.” Lord Sakra
then led the crowd of the gods three times around the Buddha,
stepped backwards, and departed. Having reached a serene abode,
they all said three times, “Namo Buddhaya,” and returned to
heaven.
Not long after Lord Sakra’s departure, the king of the gods,
Brahma, said this to himself, “Lord Sakra has left. I shall now go
to the Buddha.” In the time in which an able-bodied person bends
and stretches out his arm, he reached the Buddha. Having made
obeisance at the Buddha’s feet, he sat down to one side. The light
478b of the god Brahma shone all over Mount Vaidehaka. Then the god
Brahma spoke the stanzas:
1. Many are benefitted when these meaningful things are
displayed. O Sacipati, Maghavat,
2. All those around were wise ones when you asked about
your doubts, O Vasava!
He repeated Lord Sakra’s questions and returned to heaven. In the
morning the Buddha informed the bhiksus, “The king of the gods
Brahma came to me yesterday. Having spoken these stanzas, he
returned to heaven.” When the Buddha had said these words,
153
Chapter VI
the bhiksus were glad. They respectfully made obeisance at the
Buddha’s feet and withdrew.
Parable 74: The Saving of Ajnatakaundinya and
Others, and an Explanation of the Past
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, his explanation of the Doctrine saved Ajnatakaundinya, Sakra devanam indra, and King
Bimbisara. Each was the leader of a multitude of eighty-four
thousand, and they all gained the path. The bhiksus thought it
strange that each had so many followers pulled out from the three
unwholesome destinations.
The Buddha said, “Not only now, but also at one time in the
past were they rescued!’’ The bhiksus said, “How did rescue in the
past come about? The Buddha said, “In the past there once were
merchants who went to sea to gather riches. On their way back
they ran into a python in a vast wilderness, its body fully six krosas
high. It encircled the merchants, surrounding them on all four
sides, leaving no room to go in or out. So the merchants experienced
extreme panic. They all called out, ‘Spirits of the heavens, spirits
of the earth, if someone is compassionate, save usI’ Then there was
a white elephant who was a companion of a lion. The lion pounced
and crushed the brain of the python, so that the merchants could
escape from their peril. At that moment the python hurt the
lion and the white elephant with its venomous breath, but their
lives did not cease. The merchants said, ‘You have rescued us. Do
you have any wish?’ The animals answered, ‘We wish to become
Buddhas and to save all people,’ The merchants said, ‘If you obtain
Buddhahood, please may we hear the Doctrine at the very first
gathering and obtain the path.’ The lives of the lion and of the
white elephant ended then. The merchants burnt them and erected
a pagoda with their bones.”
The Buddha said, “If you want to know who was the lion at that
time, it is I. The [being who was the] white elephant at that time
is Sariputra. The leaders of the merchants are [now] Kaundinya,
154
Parable 75
478c
Lord Sakra, and King Bimbisara. The multitude of merchants
were the gods and men who have presently obtained the path.
Parable 75: The Sakya Son Ksema Has an Eye
Sickness, but When He Takes Refuge in
the Three Precious Things, His Eyes Are
Purified
Thus I have heard. Once the Buddha was in the park of the
Sakya clan. At that time, in the city of Catuma, there was someone
of the Sakya family called Ksema. He had pure faith in the
Buddha, pure faith in the Doctrine, and pure faith in the Sangha.
He had taken refuge in the Buddha, taken refuge in the Doctrine,
and taken refuge in the Sangha. He was all turned toward the
Buddha, all turned toward the Doctrine, and all turned toward the
Sangha. He did not have any doubts about the Buddha, any
doubts about the Doctrine, or any doubts about the Sangha. He
did not have any doubts about the Truth of suffering, any doubts
about the Truth of origination, any doubts about the Truth of
cessation, or any doubts about the Truth of the path. Because he
had seen the Truths, he had obtained the fruition of the path as a
srotapanna. He could see all that such a one could see. As for
sambodhi (perfect enlightenment), merely after some time he was
sure to obtain it.
Because the Sakya son Ksema had an eye disease, he could
not see the various things. So the Sakya son Ksema intoned names
of the World-honored One, “Namo to the one who gives eyes;
Namo to the one who gives brightness; Namo to the one who
removes darkness; Namo to the one who holds a torch, Namo to the
Bhagavan; Namo to the Sugata (Well-departed One).
The Buddha surpasses human ears with his pure divine ear.
Hearing his voice, he said to Ananda, Go and help Ksema the
Sakyan with words now! Rescue him, guard him, and take care of
him! Do away with his misfortune! Bring gain to the fourfold
Sangha, bring them benefit, and let them dwell in happiness.”
155
Chapter VI
Then the World-honored One expounded for Ksema the Sakyan
the sutra for the purification of eyes:
Tadyatha hili mili kili hi heta\ Let the eyes of Ksema the
Sakyan be purified with this spell for the purification of
eyes, and let his sclerotic membrane be removed, whether it
is an air film [over the eye], or a [bilious] heat film, or a
phlegm film, or a film of all of these. Let him not feel any
burning, boiling, or swelling, any pain, itch, or flowing of
tears. With the truth of the precepts, the truth of asceticism,
the truth of the seers, the truth of the gods, the truth of
healing herbs, the truth of the spell, the truth of karmic
causality, the Truth of suffering, the Truth of origination,
the Truth of cessation, the Truth of the path, the truth of the
arhat, the truth of the pratyekabuddha, the truth of the
bodhisattva, let the name of Ksema the Sakyan be called in
this way. If one also calls someone else’s name in this way,
his eyes will be purified. When his eyes are purified, this will
remove the darkness and remove the membrane, whether it
is an air film, or a heat film, or a cold film, or a film of all
these. One will not feel any burning, boiling, swelling,
pain, itch, or flowing tears. O Ananda, in such words from
the six Buddhas, World-honored Ones, up to me now as the
seventh, we have given this explanation. The Four Heavenly
Kings also expound this spell. Lord Sakra expounds it, too.
King Brahma and his Brahman groups also rejoice in it. O
Ananda, I do not see whether one is among the gods or
among men, in Mara’s or in Brahma’s [realm], among the
multitude of sramanas or the multitude of Brahmans. Men
or gods may proclaim these words three times, whether for
sclerotic membranes, for darkness, for a swelling, for the
pupils of the eyes, or when tears flow from the eyes. It may
be caused by a god, by a dragon, a yaksa, an asura, a
kumbhanda, a hungry ghost, a pisaca, or by poison, an evil
charm, the way of enchantment, a vetala spell, an evil star,
or any constellation.
156
Parable 76
After Ananda’s arrival, he pronounced the spell three times for
Ksema the Sakyan and Ksema’s eyes were as pure as before. He
could see everything. With this spell [Ananda] then called someone
else’s name, just as for Ksema the Sakyan. In all cases he removed
darkness; and he removed the membrane of air, of heat, of cold, or
of all three. No one felt any burning, boiling, swelling, pain, itch, or
flowing tears.
“Namo Bhagavate namas Tathdgatdyarhate Samyaksambuddhdya.” With the words of this divine spell, a bodhisattva may
obtain any auspicious accomplishment. All Brahmans were happy.
Svaha.
Parable 76: Seven Kinds of Liberality
The Buddha has said that there are seven kinds of liberality that
do not diminish one’s possessions but gain one a considerable
recompense. The first is called ocular liberality. When one always
regards his parents and masters, sramanas and Brahmans with a
friendly eye, not with an evil eye, this is called ocular liberality.
Upon abandoning one’s body and then getting another body, one
obtains pure eyes. Upon becoming a Buddha in the future, one
obtains the heavenly eye. The Buddha eye is called the first
recompense.
The second is called the liberality of a pleasant countenance,
that is, not to knit one’s brows or show an unpleasant face toward
one’s parents or masters, toward sramanas or Brahmans. Upon
abandoning one’s body and then getting another body, one obtains
an upright appearance. Upon becoming a Buddha in the future,
one obtains an appearance of genuine gold. This is said to be the
second recompense.
The third is called liberality of speech, that is, when one utters
soft words, not harsh words, to one’s parents and masters, to
sramanas and Brahmans. Upon abandoning one’s body and then
getting another body, one’s words become eloquent. What one
explains is faithfully accepted by others. Upon becoming a Buddha
157
Chapter VI
in the future, one obtains the four analytical knowledges. This is
said to be the third recompense.
The fourth is called corporal liberality. Standing up, meeting,
and greeting one s parents and masters, sramanas and Brahmans,
this is called corporal liberality. Upon abandoning one’s body and
then getting another body, one obtains an upright body, a tall body,
a body respected by others. Becoming a Buddha in the future, one’s
body is like a nyagrodha tree, the top of which one cannot see. This
is said to be the fourth recompense.
The fifth is called mental liberality. Even though one may offer
the above, if one’s thoughts are not affable, one does not call it
liberality. If one profoundly worships with good-heartedness and
affability, this is called mental liberality. Upon abandoning one’s
body and then getting another body, one obtains clear thoughts and
479b no deluded thoughts. Upon becoming a Buddha in the future, one
obtains a mind with all kinds of knowledge. This is said to be the
fifth recompense, i.e., of mental liberality.
The sixth is called liberality of bedding and seating. When
one meets one s parents or masters, sramanas or Brahmans, one
spreads out bedding and seating for them, so that they may sit
down. One even asks them to be seated on one’s own seat. Upon
abandoning one’s body and then getting another body, one always
obtains honorable bedding and seating [adorned with] the seven
precious things. Upon becoming a Buddha in the future, one
obtains the Lion Throne of the Law. This is said to be the sixth
recompense.
The seventh is called liberality of dwelling. When one lets one’s
former parents and masters, sramanas and Brahmans come and
go, sit, and lie down in one’s dwelling, this is called liberality of
dwelling. Upon abandoning one’s body and then getting another
body, one obtains natural housing and lodging. Upon becoming a
Buddha in the future, one may obtain any room for meditation.
This is said to be the seventh recompense. These are said to be the
seven liberalities. They do not diminish one’s possessions but gain
one a considerable recompense.
158
Parable 77
Parable 77: The Land of King Chia-pu Suffers a
Drought, and by Bathing the Buddha, the
People Obtain Rain
If one plants something wholesome in an excellent field of merit,
one is sure to obtain recompense afterward. Formerly, countless, numberless asarnkhyeya kalpas ago, there used to be a king
named Chia-pu. He ruled the eighty-four thousand countries of
Jambudvipa. The king had twenty thousand wives but no male
offspring. He prayed to the spirits, and after many years his
principal wife bore him a crown prince called Candana. He ruled
the four quarters as a Wheel-turning King. In his weariness he
went forth and realized right awakening.
The diviners in the land then all said that a great drought
would last twelve years. With what plan could they avert this
calamity? They talked it over and said, “We must make a golden
tub now and put it in the marketplace. We must fill it with
perfumed water and let the Buddha bathe in it. When we distribute the perfumed water and erect shrines around it, we can
avert the calamity.” So they invited the Tathagata to bathe in the
perfumed water. They distributed the remainder of the bathing
water of the World-honored One in eighty-four thousand precious
flasks, which they sent to the eighty-four thousand countries,
instructing them to construct shrines around the water. Their
worship brought about merit. Because they had constructed shrines
and brought about merit, the sky sent ample rain. The five cereals
were abundant, and the people were happy. Then there was someone who saw these shrines and was delighted in his heart. So he
scattered one handful of flowers over a shrine and obtained a
considerable wholesome recompense.
The Buddha said, “When with my Buddha eye I contemplate
the shrines with the perfumed water of the Tathagata Candana in
that faraway past, I see that those who were converted by them
have all long since become Buddhas and entered nirvana. The one
who offered one handful of flowers is myself. Because I had that
159
Chapter VI
karmic causality in the past, I have finally brought about my
479c realization of Buddhahood now. Therefore a practitioner should
diligently perform meritorious acts. He must not underestimate
the smallest wholesome deed!”
Parable 78: An Elder Invites Sariputra and a
M ahallaka
Once in the city of Sravasti there was a distinguished elder. His
house was extremely wealthy and his riches were immeasurable.
He used to invite sramanas in the sequential order of the Sangha
to go to his house to receive worship. So in sequential order of the
Sangha it was the turn of Sariputra and a mahallaka (aged monk).
They went to the house of the elder. When the elder saw them, he
was in very good spirits. Just on that day his traders, who had gone
to sea, returned home safely with a great many precious things. At
that time, the king of the land had bestowed upon the elder a gift
of villages as a fiefdom. His pregnant wife then went on to give
birth to a son. These happy occasions all happened at the same
time. When Sariputra and his companion had entered the house,
they received offerings from the elder. After the meal, the elder
handed around the water and spread out a small seat in front of
the reverends. Sariputra intoned the prayer: “The present day is a
lucky time, indeed. You have obtained fine rewards. Riches and
pleasant occasions have all come together. You are glad and transported with delight. If, in your devotion and contentment, you
produce thoughts of the ten powers, may the future always be like
today!” When the elder had heard this prayer, he was very happy
and gave two fine, splendid pieces of cloth to Sariputra; but he gave
nothing to the mahallaka.
On his way back to the temple the mahallaka felt disappointed,
and he thought, “The reason Sariputra has now obtained that cloth
is that the prayer he incanted was agreeable to the elder. That is
why he obtained that gift. I must now ask for this prayer.” So he
said to Sariputra, Please teach me the prayer you just intoned!”
160
Parable 78
Sariputra replied to him, “You must not use this prayer at all
times. There are times when you may use it, and there are times
when you must not.” When the mahallaka insistently demanded,
“Please, you must teach it to me!”, Sariputra could not refuse his
request and taught him the prayer. After he had received the
instructions, he then studied it so that he became extremely
well-versed in the prayer. He thought, “When will it be my turn to
occupy the seat of honor and intone this prayer?
Later, according to the sequential order of the Sangha, he
occupied the seat of honor in the house of the elder. At that time
the traders of the elder had gone to sea but had lost their riches.
The elder’s wife was involved in a lawsuit and moreover his son
had died. The mahallaka nevertheless intoned the former prayer,
wishing that the future would always be like today. When the elder
heard these words, he became angry; he gave [the mahallaka] a
beating and chased him away from the house.
After being beaten in anger, [the mahallaka] felt very vexed
and ran into a field of sesame plants belonging to the king. He
trampled on the plants, and snapped them off. The one who
took care of the sesame was angry at such behavior. He flogged
[the mahallaka] with his whip and utterly disgraced him. After the
mahallaka had received a thorough beating, he then asked the
person who had beaten him, “What did I do wrong that I am beaten
like this?” The man who took care of the sesame then accused him
of trampling on the plants, and he showed him where the road was.
He went on along the road, and after a few miles he met
someone else who had mown wheat and piled it up. At that time,
it was the custom to go around a stack keeping to the right. Having
gone around it, one would set out food and drink to pray for a
bountiful crop. If one went around it keeping to the left, it was not
considered to be auspicious. The mahallaka then went around the
stack keeping to his left. The owner of the wheat was angry at him
and gave him another beating with his cudgel. The mahallaka
then asked him, “What did I do wrong that you give me this savage
beating with your cudgel?” The owner of the wheat answered,
“When you went around the stack, why did you not go around it
161
Chapter VI
keeping to the right, wishing me that much more might be added
to it? Because you committed a breach of our rules, I beat you.”
Then he showed him his way.
After he had proceeded just a little while, he happened to come
upon a funeral. He went around the grave mound as he should
have gone around the previous stack of wheat, and he uttered the
prayer, “May much more be added! May much more be added!’’ The
chief mourner was angry at him. He grabbed him, gave him a
beating, and said to him, “When you see someone who has died, you
should feel grief and say, ‘From now on it must not be like this
again!’ Why did you say instead, ‘May much more be added! May
much more be added!’?” The mahallaka said, “From now on I shall
do as you say.”
Again he went on and he saw a marriage ceremony. Just as
the leader of the funeral had told him, he said, “From now on it
must not be like this again! Those who were being married were
angered by his behavior. They again gave him such a flogging that
his head split open. He then continued on his way.
Retreating in confusion from this beating, he ran into someone
who was catching wild geese. Frightened and scared out of his wits,
he touched the net and so startled the geese that they scattered.
The hunter was angry, grabbed him, and gave him another beating.
Suffering terribly from his beating, the mahallaka then said to the
hunter, “As I go along my way, I am frequently distressed. I have
lost my mind, and my steps are unsteady. I have touched your net,
sir, but please be lenient and let me go on!” The hunter answered,
You are extremely inattentive and thus are deceived! Why don’t
you crawl quietly on your hands and knees?”
So he stuck to the road, crawling on his hands and knees just
as the hunter had told him. Further along the way he met someone
who was washing clothes. When that person saw him walking on
his elbows, she thought he wanted to steal her clothes. She immediately grabbed him and gave him another beating with her cudgel.
After he had suffered this hardship, the mahallaka then told in
detail what had happened and was set free. After his arrival in the
Jetavana he said to the bhiksus, “When the other day I intoned
162
Parable 78
480b
Sariputra’s prayers, I experienced considerable suffering.” He then
explained how he was beaten, his skin and body broken, and how
he had nearly lost his life. The bhiksus led the mahallaka to the
Buddha, and they explained why this man was beaten.
The Buddha said, “Not only now does the mahallaka have this
karmic causality, but it was so also in the past. There was a
daughter of a king who had fallen ill. The chief astronomer divined
that she should go to a cemetery in order to be cured of her illness.
So the king’s daughter led her attendants to a cemetery. Along the
way there were two merchants who saw the king’s daughter and
her majestic escort. They became afraid and ran into the cemetery.
The king’s daughter’s servants cut off the ears and nose of one of
them. The other one panicked and lay down among the corpses,
feigning death.
“Wishing to be cured, the king’s daughter then wanted to pick
out someone who had died recently, one whose skin was not yet
rotten. She was going to sit down on him and wash herself in order
to heal her ailment. So she sent some people to look for [such a
body]. They found the merchant and touched him with their hands.
His body was still pliable, and they thought he was a recent corpse.
So she powdered herself with ground mustard and washed herself
on top of him. The pungency of the ground mustard entered the
merchant’s nose. Although he tried to control himself, he could not
hold back, gave a loud sneeze, and quickly got to his feet. The
servants then thought they had caused a demon to rise from the
dead. ‘He may bring a calamity upon us!’ They closed the gate to
ward anyone off.
“The king’s daughter desperately tried to hold on to the merchant and would not let him go. He then informed her of the truth,
‘I really am no demon!’ The king’s daughter immediately went to
the city together with the merchant. She called out to open the gate
of the city and reported the true facts. Although the girls father,
the king, heard her words, he still felt some disbelief. Accompanied
by armed men, he had them open the gate and went to have a look.
Only then did he know that the merchant was no demon. Her
father, the king, said, ‘A girl’s body may not be seen twice!’ So he
163
Chapter VI
gave his daughter to the merchant in marriage. The merchant was
glad and his good luck was immeasurable.”
The Buddha said, “The merchant who gained the king’s daughter then is [now] Sariputra. The one whose ears and nose were cut
off is [now] the mahallaka. Such is the relationship from past lives.
Not only today but from now on. O bhiksus, if you want to expound
the Doctrine or intone a prayer, you must understand the time and
the occasion. You must develop liberality, morality, patient endurance, strenuousness, meditation, and wisdom. You ought to know
the right time and the wrong time for grief or joy. You must not
speak rashly!”
164
Chapter VII
Parable 79:
Parable 80:
Parable 81:
Parable 82:
Parable 83:
Parable 84:
Parable 85:
Parable 86:
Parable 87:
Parable 88:
A Brahman Gives His Wish-Granting Gem
to the Buddha, Goes Forth, and Attains the
Path
Dasabala Kasyapa Stops the Bleeding of the
Buddha’s Foot with True Words
The Buddha Sits underneath the Bodhi Tree;
and Papiyan, the Devil King, Wants to
Come and Upset Him
The Buddha Explains the Misfortune of
Profitable Offerings to the Bhiksus
On the Way to His Execution a Thief Sees
the Buddha in the Distance; and Being
Happy, He Is Reborn in Heaven
Someone Whose Hands and Feet Had Been
Cut Off as a Punishment Is Moved by the
Buddha’s Kindness and Is Reborn in
Heaven
An Elder Offers Delicious Honey Syrup to
Passers-by and Is Reborn in Heaven
King Prasenajit Sends Someone to Invite the
Buddha, and So the King’s Messenger Is
Reborn in Heaven
When King Prasenajit Goes Begging, Urging
Conversion, a Poor Man Gives Him a Cloth
and Is Reborn in Heaven
An Elder Brother Constantly Urges His
Younger Brother to Serve the Three
Precious Things, but the Younger Brother
Does Not Reverently Believe; the Elder
Brother Is Reborn in Heaven
165
Chapter VII
Parable 89:
Parable 90:
Parable 91:
Parable 92:
Parable 93:
Parable 94:
A Father Hears That His Sons Have
Attained the Path; He Is Glad and Obtains
Rebirth in Heaven
A Son Is Compelled by His Father to Go
Forth and Is Reborn in Heaven
The Arhat Jayanta Chases the Evil Dragon
Far into the Sea
Two Bhiksus Visit Jayanta and Are Reborn
in Heaven
The King of the Kusanas Meets the Arhat
Jayanta
The King of the Kusanas Has Three Wise
Subjects as Virtuous Friends
Parable 79
Parable 79: A Brahman Gives His Wish-Granting
Gem to the Buddha, Goes Forth, and
Attains the Path
The Buddha was in Sravasti. At that time in southern India
there was a Brahman who knew all about wish-granting gems.
He took a wish-granting gem and went from southern India to
eastern India. As he traveled through the countries, no one was
able to recognize it. Eventually he reached Sravasti. Before King
Prasenajit he spoke these words, “Who can recognize and know
this wish-granting gem?”
King Prasenajit assembled his ministers, but among all the
knowledgeable people no one was able to recognize it. King Prasenajit
went with him to the Buddha. The Buddha said to the Brahman,
“Do you know the gem’s name? Do you know where the gem comes
from? Do you know the gem’s power?” [The Brahman] replied,
“Certainly I know.” The Buddha said:
This gem comes from the brain of a big makara fish. The
length of the fish is two hundred eighty thousand miles. This
gem is called “Diamond Solid.” It has a first power: If any
person suffering from poison sees it, the poison totally dissipates. Or if he is touched by its brightness, this also
dissipates the poison. A second power: When someone who
is ill with fever sees it, he is cured. When its brightness
touches him, he is also healed. A third power: Someone may
have countless enemies; when he holds onto this gem, they
all become his friends.
When the Brahman had heard these words, he was gladdened by
them. “The Tathagata is truly omniscient!” So he presented the
gem to the Buddha and asked for the state of going forth. When the
Buddha said, “Welcome, O bhiksul”, the man’s hair fell off by itself
and the robe of the Law enveloped him. Having had the essentials
of the Doctrine explained to him, the Brahman became an arhat.
The bhiksus said, “You could recognize the gem well, O Tathagata!
Chapter VII
You could also expound the Doctrine, so that he obtained the
realization of the path.”
The Buddha said, Not only now, but also in the past it was like
that. Once in the land of KasI, in the mountains of the seers, there
was a seer with the five superknowledges. Then there was a
Brahman who took the leaf of a tree and asked the seer, ‘Of which
tree is this a leaf?’ The seer replied, ‘This tree is called “gold-top.”
When someone is poisoned, when he is in critical condition and
near death, he should sit down under this tree and [the poison] will
dissipate. When someone who is ill with a fever resorts to this tree,
[the fever] also will be done away with. When someone is touched
by the leaves of this tree, any poison or fever will be completely
done away with.’ The Brahman was glad and he asked to become
the seer’s disciple. Practicing his doctrine, he also obtained the five
superknowledges.
The seer with the five superknowledges at that time is now I.
The Brahman who took the leaf of the tree at that time is this
present Brahman. At that time I instructed him so that he might
be endowed with the five superknowledges. Now he is exempt from
the hardship of birth and death too, having become an arhat.”
Parable 80: Dasabala Kasyapa Stops the Bleeding of
the Buddha’s Foot with True Words
At that time the Tathagata was wounded by the thorn of a khadira
tree. The thorn wounded his foot, which did not stop bleeding. They
smeared it with all kinds of healing herbs, but they could not cure
it. The arhats gathered healing herbs in the fragrant mountains;
and they applied the ointment, but [the bleeding] still did not
diminish. Dasabala Kasyapa arrived where the World-honored
One was, and he said, “If the Buddha, the Tathagata, has impartial
thoughts for all beings, if he is impartial toward Rahula and
Devadatta and does not discriminate between them, the bleeding
of his foot must stop!” The bleeding immediately stopped; and the
48ib sore healed, too. The bhiksus said admiringly, “All kinds of fine
168
Parable 81
healing herbs were applied, but the bleeding did not stop. Yet after
Kasyapa’s true words, it stopped.”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! In the past it was the same.
Once there was a Brahman. He had a son called Ahimsaka, who
said to his father, ‘Do not hurt any sentient being when walking in
the fields!’ The father said to his son, ‘Do you want to be a seer?
How could you avoid an insect in that occupation?’ The son said, ‘I
now hope that you may obtain happiness in the present world and
happiness in the after world. You do not need any words of mine.
What do I have to live for?’ So he sat down by the side of the spring
belonging to a venomous dragon, wanting to choose death.
“In those days there was a venomous dragon. Seeing it would
kill you. When the son of the Brahman saw the venomous dragon,
its venom spread throughout his body; and his life was about to
end. His father then felt grieved. As he did not know his son’s
whereabouts, he set out to look for him; and he saw that his son
wanted to die. When the father arrived where his son was, he said,
‘If my son has never had any harm in his mind, this venom should
dissipate!’ After he spoke these words, the poison dissipated; and
[his son] was restored to his previous state.
“The father at that time is [now] Dasabala Kasyapa. The son
at that time is [now] myself. In the past he could relieve me of my
disease with true words. In the present time too he cured my
disease with true words.”
Parable 81: The Buddha Sits underneath the Bodhi
Tree; and Paplyan, the Devil King, Wants
to Come and Upset Him
Once the Tathagata was sitting underneath the bodhi tree. Papiyan,
the evil devil, leading a multitude of eighty million, sought to
destroy the Buddha. Arriving where the Tathagata was, he spoke
these words: “Gautama, how can you sit all alone! Get up quickly
and leave! If you do not leave, I shall grab you by your feet and
throw you into the sea!’’The Buddha said, “When I contemplate the
169
Chapter VII
world, [I see that] there is no one who can throw me into the sea.
Once in a previous world you were only a temple chief. Having
received the eight precepts one day, you gave one bowl of food to a
pratyekobuddha. Therefore you were reborn in sixth heaven [of
the desire world] as a great devil king. I, however, widely developed merit in three asamkhyeya kalpas. In the first asamkhyeya
kalpa I worshipped countless Buddhas. In the second and third
asamkhyeya kalpas it was the same. The disciples and pratyekabuddhas I worshipped cannot be calculated. In the whole territory
there is not one thing as big as a needle that was not a bone from
my body.” The devil said, “Gautama, you say that I once observed
the precepts for one day and that I gave food to a pratyekabuddha.
One may trust this to be true. I know it myself; and you know about
me, too. But who is a witness to what you say of yourself?” The
Buddha pointed to the earth with his hand and said, “This earth
48ic is my witness.” When he said these words, the whole earth shook
in six ways. The spirit of the earth left his adamantine fastness,
joined his hands, and said to the Buddha, “I am your witness. Since
this earth first existed, I have always been inside it. What you say,
World-honored One, is true, not false!”
The Buddha said to Paplyan, “Only if you can first move this
water bowl can you throw me into the sea.” Then Paplyan and his
host of eighty million could not move [the water bowl]. The devil
king s troops collapsed and fell. They were destroyed and scattered
like stars.
The bhiksus said, “Paplyan has been distressing the Tathagata
for a long time, but he cannot win.” The Buddha said, “Not only
now, but equally in the past! Once in the land of Kasi, in the
mountains of the seers, there was a seer with the five superknowledges. He instructed the youths in the city of Benares, and
they were all converted and left home to follow the path of the seer.
At that time, the spirit of the city was extremely angry and said to
the seer, If you come into town and make one more conversion,
I shall grab you by your feet and throw you into the sea!’ The
seer then took a water bowl and said to the spirit of the city, ‘First
move this bowl, and then throw me out!’ The spirit expended the
170
Parable 82
utmost effort, but he could not move it. He shamefully retreated in
submission.
“The seer at that time is [now] myself. The spirit of the city at
that time is [now] Papiyan.”
Parable 82: The Buddha Explains the Misfortune of
Profitable Offerings to the B hiksus
Once when the Tathagata was in Sravasti, he was burdened with
profitable offerings. There was a deep forest called T’an-chuangyen. Fleeing from the profitable offerings, [the Buddha] went to
this forest. In the forest there was a monastery where an arhat
called Nayaka was the head of the temple. During the days after
the Buddha’s arrival in that forest, the forest was filled with people
worshipping him by bringing him clothes. He said, I do not need
profitable offerings, but these profitable offerings keep following
me.”
There were twelve thousand bhiksus who had arrived there,
too. The Buddha said to the bhiksus, “So-called profitable offerings
are a great misfortune. They may prove to be a burden. Even an
arhat is burdened by profitable offerings.” The bhiksus asked,
“What burden may they prove to be?” The Buddha said, The
damage of profitable offerings ruins the skin, the flesh, the bone,
and the marrow. How do they ruin them? They ruin the skin, which
is morality; the flesh, which is concentration; the bone, which is
wisdom; and the marrow, which is fine wholesome thoughts.”
The twelve thousand bhiksus arranged their three robes and
six objects and became aranyakas. They did not accept anything
else. The Buddha then said in praise, “Excellent, excellent, that
you follow the way of the aranyakal My way here is a way of little
4 8 2 a desire, not of many desires. It is a way of satisfaction, not of
dissatisfaction. It is a way of happiness in tranquillity, not of
happiness in disturbance. It is a way of strenuous pursuit, not a
way of laziness. It is a way of right mindfulness, not a way of wrong
mindfulness. It is a way of concentrated thoughts, not a way of
171
Chapter VII
disturbed thoughts. It is a way of wisdom, not a way of foolishness.” When the bhiksus had heard him say these words, they all
obtained arhatship. The bhiksus said to the Buddha, “Wonderful,
O World-honored One!”
The Buddha said, “It does not happen only now; it happened also
in the past. Once in the land of KasI there was a state councillor
called Yaksa. Yaksa’s son, called Yajnadatta, was profoundly
aware of impermanence. He went forth to learn from [some] seers.
These seers had many desires and they all quarreled about their
fruits and herbs. Because he wanted to make them diminish their
desires, Yajnadatta gave up the soft herbs and took the tough
herbs. He gave up the sweet fruits and took the sour fruits. He gave
up his own fresh fruits and took the stale fruits of the others. Just
by giving up and taking the fruits, he obtained the five superknowledges. When the twelve thousand seers saw him like this, they
applied themselves to diminishing their desires. They no longer
sought to obtain many things, and they all obtained the five
superknowledges. Through the gradual use of expedient means of
salvation, Yajnadatta converted the seers. After his life had ended,
he was reborn in the stage without needs (akimcanyayatana).
“Yajnadatta is [now] myself. The twelve thousand seers at that
time are the twelve thousand bhiksus present now.”
Parable 83: On the Way to His Execution a Thief Sees
the Buddha in the Distance; and Being
Happy, He Is Reborn in Heaven
Once in SravastI King Prasenajit struck a drum and promulgated
an order, “If someone who has committed a robbery is caught, he
must be put to death!” Then there was someone who had apprehended a robber and brought him to justice. The king immediately
sent the robber out to be executed. Outside of the city, in the
distance, the thief happened to see the Tathagata on his way; and
he was happy in his heart. He arrived at the place of his execution
and underwent the king’s law.
172
Parable 84
He was subsequently reborn in heaven and fully developed the
three recollections. Knowing that he was reborn in heaven after his
life had ended because he had been happy seeing the Buddha when
he was going to be executed, he was moved by the Buddha’s
kindness and descended to earth to worship him. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Because of which karmic cause was he
reborn in the heavenly abode?” The Buddha said, “Once, among
men, he was executed by the king. On the way to his death he saw
me, the Buddha, and rejoiced. Because of this wholesome cause, he
was reborn in that heavenly abode. Having heard the Doctrine
from me again, he gained insight and realized srotapatti.
Parable 84: Someone Whose Hands and Feet Had
Been Cut Off as a Punishment Is Moved
hy the Buddha’s Kindness and Is Reborn
in Heaven
Once in the land of Sravasti someone had offended against the
king’s law. They cut off his hands and feet and threw him down by
the roadside. On his way, the Buddha saw him, went over to him,
and asked, “What do you consider to be most painful now?” The
crippled man answered, “I suffer very badly from starvation.” So
the Buddha ordered Ananda to give him food.
'When the crippled man’s life had ended, he was reborn in
heaven. Moved by the Buddha’s generous kindness, he descended
to earth to worship him. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to
him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Through which course of action was he
reborn in heaven?” The Buddha said, “Once, [when he was] among
men, his hands and feet were cut off as punishment and he was
thrown down by the roadside. When I, the Buddha, arrived there,
I ordered that he be given food. He was happy in his heart; and
when his life had ended, he was reborn in heaven. Having heard
the Doctrine from me again, he obtained the path.
173
Chapter VII
Parable 85: An Elder Offers Delicious Honey Syrup
to Passers-by and Is Reborn in Heaven
Once there was an elder in SravastI who was looking for a [place
for a] forest dwelling in the Jetavana. He wanted to construct a
dwelling there. But the elder Sudatta had already erected buildings everywhere. There was no more empty space left. So the elder
made a drink with fine pure water, using all sorts of honey and all
sorts of flour, in the main gate of the Jetavana, and gave it to all
who passed by. After ninety days, the Buddha received some, too.
Thereupon the elder’s life ended, and he was reborn in heaven.
Having great dignity, he ascended to the abode of the gods; but he
came down to worship the Buddha. The Buddha expounded the
Doctrine to him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Through which course of action was he
reborn in heaven with such splendid dignity?” The Buddha said,
“When he was a man once, he made all sorts of drinks at the gate
of the Jetavana and gave them to everyone. I, the Buddha, received
some myself. For this karmic cause he was reborn in heaven.
Having heard the Doctrine from me again, he obtained the path.”
Parable 86: King Prasenajit Sends Someone to Invite
the Buddha, and So the King’s Messenger
Is Reborn in Heaven
Once, in the land of SravastI, King Prasenajit and the elder
Sudatta had not seen the Buddha for a long time and their
thoughts longed for him. After the summer retreat they sent a
messenger to invite the Buddha. When the messenger reached the
Buddha, he paid his respects and said to the Buddha, “The king
and the elder would like to see you, O Tathagata. I wish that you,
World-honored One, would mount this carriage and go to SravastI!”
The Buddha said, “I do not need a carriage. I have my divine
ubiquity. Although I have said these words, I shall go through the
air on your carriage, so that you may obtain the merit.” The
174
Parable 87
messenger went ahead and informed the king and also the elder.
The king and the elder went out to welcome the Buddha personally,
and the messenger also came back with the king to meet the
Buddha.
When the messenger’s life had ended, he was reborn in heaven.
Riding on a precious carriage, he came to the Buddha. The Buddha
expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Why was he reborn in the palace of the
gods, and why does he drive this precious carriage?” The Buddha
482c said, “Once, among men, he was sent by the king to me, the
Buddha, and he presented me with his carriage to ride in. Because
of this deed, he is now reborn in heaven and always drives a
precious carriage. Having heard the Doctrine from me again, he
gained insight and realized srotapatti. ”
Parable 87: When King Prasenajit Goes Begging,
Urging Conversion, a Poor Man Gives
Him a Cloth and Is Rehorn in Heaven
Once, in the land of SravastI, King Prasenajit said these words,
“While Sudatta the elder still can urge all people to perform
meritorious deeds, I shall now instruct beings to beg, too, so that
they may obtain merit.” Thereupon he went on his conversion tour,
begging everywhere. There was then someone who was poor and
completely destitute. He only had one piece of cloth, and he immediately gave it to King Prasenajit. When the king had received the
cloth, he in turn presented it to the Buddha.
Later, the poor man’s life ended; and he was reborn in heaven.
Moved by the Buddha’s great kindness, he came to worship him.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “What deed did he perform once, that
he was reborn in that heaven?” The Buddha said, “When he was
among men, the king happened to be urging people to reform.
So he gave his white piece of cloth to [the king]. Through this
175
Chapter VII
wholesome cause, he has obtained rebirth in heaven. Consequently, having heard the Doctrine from me, he realized the path.”
Parable 88: An Elder Brother Constantly Urges His
Younger Brother to Serve the Three
Precious Things, but the Younger
Brother Does Not Reverently Believe;
the Elder Brother Is Reborn in Heaven
Once, in the land of Sravasti, there were two brothers. The first one
served the Buddha’s Doctrine. The second one served [the heretic]
Purana. The elder brother constantly urged his younger brother to
serve the Three Precious Things, but the younger brother did not
comply. They quarreled all the time and did not live in harmony. So
each lived his own life. The first one worshipped the Buddha.
Later his life ended, and he was reborn in heaven. He then
came to the Buddha and worshipped him, showing his gratitude.
The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to him, and he became a
srotapanna.
The bhiksus asked, “What deed did he perform in the past that
he was reborn in this heavenly palace?” The Buddha said, “Formerly, among men, he found happiness in the True Doctrine, and
he served the Three Precious Things. Because of this meritorious
cause, he has obtained rebirth in heaven now. Having heard the
Doctrine from me again, he was zealously devoted; and he realized
the fruition of the path.”
Parable 89: A Father Hears That His Sons Have
Attained the Path; He Is Glad and
Obtains Rebirth in Heaven
Once, in the land of Sravasti, there were two brothers who always
loved to quarrel and who resented each other. So they went to the
king together with a request to pass judgment, but they met the
176
Parable 90
483a Buddha on the way. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to them,
and they became arhats.
When their father heard that his sons had met the Buddha and
that they had obtained the path, he was happy in his heart. When
later his life had ended, he was reborn in heaven. He came to the
Buddha; and when the Buddha had expounded the Doctrine to
him, he became a srotdpanna.
The bhiksus asked, “What deed did he perform in the past that
he is reborn in heaven now?” The Buddha said, “Once, among men,
he heard that I had expounded the Doctrine to his sons and that
they had obtained the path. He was in raptures of delight and joy.
When his life had ended, he was reborn in heaven. Having heard
the Doctrine from me again, he was zealously devoted and realized
the fruition of the path.”
Parable 90: A Son Is Compelled by His Father to Go
Forth and Is Reborn in Heaven
Once, in the land of Sravasti, there was a man who made his son
go forth and serve the Buddha. So the Buddha saved him but made
him sweep floors all the time. He could not bear the hardship,
ceased following the path, and returned to lay life. His father said,
“Just go forth! From now on I shall sweep the floors in your place.”
So the father went with his son to the Jetavana pure abode.
When the son saw the coolness in the pure abode, he was happy
in his heart and said these words, “I would rather kill myself, going
forth and sweeping floors, than return to lay life again.” Later his
life ended, and he was reborn in heaven. He then came to the
Buddha; and when the Buddha had expounded the Doctrine to
him, he became a srotdpanna.
The bhiksus asked, “Because of what deed was he reborn in
heaven?” The Buddha said, “Once, among men, he could not bear
the hardship of going forth and wanted to return to his family. His
father did not give him permission but took his place as a servant,
forcing him to go forth. This made him glad. His life ended and he
177
Chapter VTI
was reborn in heaven. Having heard the Doctrine from me again,
he obtained the path.”
Parable 91: The Arhat Jayanta Chases the Evil
Dragon Far into the Sea
There once was a reverend arhat called Jayanta. Seven hundred
years after the Buddha had left the world, he appeared in Kasmir.
At that time there was an evil dragon king in Kasmir called Aruna.
It frequently brought about calamities and distressed the nobles.
The whole population of the land was distressed by it. There were
then two thousand arhats who all exerted their supernatural
strength to drive the dragon out, so that he would leave the land.
Among them there were five hundred arhats who moved the
earth with their supernatural power. Another five hundred emitted a bright light. Another five hundred entered concentration and
walked in meditation. Each and every one exerted his supernatural strength but could not make [the dragon] move.
Then finally the Reverend Jayanta went to the dragon pond,
snapped his fingers three times, and said, “Leave now, dragon! You
cannot stay here!” So the dragon left, not daring to stay. The two
483b thousand arhats then said to the reverend, “We and you, reverend,
have alike achieved the destruction of our impurities. Our enlightened Dharma bodies are all equal; but although we all exerted our
supernatural strength, we could not make the dragon move. How
did you, reverend, drive the dragon Aruna far away into the ocean
with three snaps of your fingers?” The reverend then replied, “Ever
since I was a common man, I have observed the prohibitory precepts. I have guarded my evenmindedness concerning any wrongdoings, just as if they were the four most serious ones. The reason
that you sages could not move the dragon is that you do not have
the same supernatural strength. Therefore you could not move
him.”
The Reverend Jayanta then went to northern India with his
disciples. On his way he met a crow. He looked up at it and smiled.
178
Parable 91
The disciples said, “We wonder, reverend, why you smiled. Please
explain to us what it means!” The reverend replied, “When the
right time comes, I shall give you an explanation. Thereupon he
went on and he arrived at the city of Taksasila. Having reached the
gate of the city, he was dispirited and his complexion changed.
When it was time to eat, he entered the city to beg for food. After
he had obtained his food, he went back through the gate of the city.
Again he was dispirited, and his complexion changed. The disciples
kneeled and said, ‘We wonder why you smiled before, and also why
your complexion changed and became sad.”
The Reverend Jayanta then answered his disciples, “In the
past, ninety-one kalpas after the Buddha Vipasyin had entered
nirvana, I was the son of an elder. At that time I wanted to go forth,
but my parents did not let me. They said to me, Our family matters
are important. If you go forth, who will provide for our posterity?
We shall choose you a wife. When she has given birth to an heir, we
shall give you permission to go forth.’ I immediately got married.
After I had taken a wife, I again asked to go forth. My parents
again said, ‘When you have a son, we shall give you permission to
go forth.’ Shortly thereafter I had a son. When my son could speak,
I again said to my parents, ‘I would like your permission first.
Allow me to go forth!’
“At that moment my parents were afraid to go against their
former words. They secretly instructed the wet nurse to tell their
grandchild, ‘When your father wants to go forth and leave, you
must hold your father back at the gate and say to him, Do you
want to abandon me now, after you have given me [life], and go
forth? If you go, please have me killed now before you leave.’” I, his
father, immediately felt dispirited, changed my mind, and said to
my son, ‘I shall stay now. I shall not leave any more!’ For this
reason I have been drifting through birth and death. When I
contemplate my former lives with my eye of the path, it is very
difficult to meet anyone in heaven, among men, or in the three
unwholesome destinations. It may be very difficult to encounter
someone, but when I took one look just now, I recognized that the
crow I saw a while ago was the grandson from that period.
179
Chapter VII
“Now the reason why I was dispirited before and my com483c plexion changed is that I met a hungry demon near the city, who
said to me, ‘I have been near this city for seventy years. My mother
entered the city to seek food for me, but she has not come out once.
I am starving and thirsty now, and I am extremely distressed.
Please, reverend, enter the city! If you meet my mother, please tell
her for me to come quickly and take care of me.’
“So I entered the city. I met the hungry demon’s mother and
said to her, ‘Your son is starving outside, and he is in great distress.
He would like to see you! ’ The hungry demon’s mother then replied,
‘It has been more than seventy years since I entered this city. My
own little merit has recently caused me to become emaciated and
without strength. Even though there is such impure food as bloody
pus, mucus, and excrement, the very strong take it away first. I
cannot get it. When I finally have a mouthful of impure food and I
want to take it out through the gate to share it with my son, there
are strong demons at the gate again, and they will not let me leave.
I wish that you, reverend, would have pity on me and take care of
me, so that mother and child may see each other and eat this
impure food!’ I, the reverend, then took care of the hungry demon’s
mother, and she could leave through the gate of the city. When
mother and child saw each other, they shared the impure food.
Then I, the reverend, asked this demon, ‘How long have you lived
here?’ The demon then answered, ‘I have seen this city destroyed
seven times over.’ I, the reverend, then sighed and said, ‘A hungry
demon’s life is long and extremely painful.’ ”
When the disciples heard these words, they were all disgusted
with birth and death; and they obtained the path.
Parable 92: Two B hiksus Visit Jayanta and Are
Reborn in Heaven
Once there were two bhiksus in southern India then who had
heard that Jayanta had veiy splendid dignity. They came to Kasmir,
180
Parable 92
where he was staying. On their way they saw a bhiksu under
the trees whose appearance was very humble. He was in front
of a furnace lighting a fire. The two bhiksus asked him, “Do
you know the Reverend Jayanta?” He answered, “Yes.” The bhiksus said, “Where is he now?” He said, “In the third cave up
there.”
The two bhiksus then climbed the mountain. When they got to
the cave, they saw the bhiksu who had just been lighting a fire. The
two bhiksus then wondered why. The bhiksus said, “He has such
distinguished virtues. Why should we worry about our inability to
arrive here first?” Then one bhiksu wanted to do away with his
doubts, and he asked him, “O reverend, you have such dignity; why
do you light the fire yourself?” The reverend answered, “I remember the suffering of my past births and deaths. I would burn my
head, hands, and feet for the Sangha. All the more would I bum
this firewood.”
Then the second bhiksu asked, “I am ignorant of the suffering of your past births and deaths. How were they? I would like
to hear about them.” The reverend answered, “I remember that
five hundred existences ago I was bom as a dog. I was constantly
distressed by hunger and thirst. There were only two occasions
when I was fully satisfied. One was when I met a drunkard who
had vomited his wine on the ground, and I was happily satisfied.
The other was when I met two people, husband and wife, who made
a living together. The husband went to the field, and his wife
stayed behind to prepare the food. For some reason she left for
a while. I immediately went in and stole that food. The vessel
with the food happened to have a small mouth. Although my
head did go in, it was difficult to get it out afterward. Although
I had eaten my fill, I suffered afterwards. When the husband
returned from the field, he cut off my head and it fell into the
vessel.” When the two bhiksus had heard his exposition of the
Doctrine, they were disgusted with birth and death and became
srotapannas.
181
Chapter VII
Parable 93: The King of the Kusanas Meets the Arhat
Jayanta
In the land of the Kusanas there was a king called Candana
Kaniska. He had heard that in Kasmlr the reverend arhat called
Jayanta was very famous, and he wanted to meet him. So he
personally went to that country together with his attendants.
While on his way the thought secretly arose in his mind, “I am a
king now. All people in the world prostrate themselves in reverence
before a king. If he himself is not someone with great virtue, how
can he bear being worshipped by me?” Having thought this, he
then went on his way to the other country. Someone then informed
the Reverend Jayanta, “The king of the Kusanas, called Candana
Kaniska, is coming from afar with his attendants to meet you.
Please, reverend, adjust your clothes and let us do him honor!” The
reverend then replied, “I have heard that the Buddha has said that
the path of someone who has gone forth is respected and that he is
an example for laymen. He devotes all his attention solely to his
virtues. How could he go out with personal adornment to welcome
someone?” So, saying nothing, he sat quietly in a formal manner
and did not go out.
Thereupon the king of the Kusanas arrived at the place where
he was staying, and he met the Reverend Jayanta. When he saw
his dignified virtues, his respectful devotion became twice as deep.
So he came forward, bowed, and stood aside.
At that moment, the reverend wanted to spit. Without realizing it, the king of the Kusanas stepped forward and presented a
spittoon. So the Reverend Jayanta said to the king, “I, a poor man
of the path, am not fit to be a field of merit for you now, O king. Why
do you waste your time in coming to see me?” The king of the
Kusanas was profoundly ashamed then [and he thought,] “I previously ventured to have a trifling opinion and he knew my
thoughts. If he himself does not have divine qualities, how could he
be like that?” And he had enormous respect for the reverend.
Then the Reverend Jayanta immediately gave some instruction to the king, “When you came, O king, your path was fine. May
182
Parable 94
you go just as you came.” When the king heard these instructions,
he immediately returned to his country. While on their way, his
ministers were resentful and they said, “We followed you, O king,
on a far journey to another country. In the end we did not hear
anything. So we return to our country with nothing.” The king of
the Kusanas then declared to his ministers, “Do you blame me now
for having gained nothing? The reverend gave me the instructions,
‘When you came, your path was fine. May you go just as you came.’
Do you not understand this? In the past I kept the precepts
and practiced liberality. I repaired monasteries and constructed
pagodas. Because of these several qualities, I planted the seeds to
be a king and I now enjoy this rank. I am now developing further
merit and extensively accumulating wholesomeness. In the future
world I will surely experience the merit again. That is why he
instructed me, saying, ‘When you came, your path was fine. May
you go just as you came.’”
When his ministers had heard this, they bowed and apologized.
“We are your servants and our knowledge is shallow, so we arrived
at a false understanding. We say that the way you came and your
divine qualities, O great king, fit well with the purport of your
words. Because of the virtues you have accumulated, you enjoy the
rank of king.” The ministers were happy. Having said this, they
withdrew.
Parable 94: The King of the Kusanas Has Three Wise
Subjects as Virtuous Friends
Once the king of the Kusanas, called Candana Kaniska, was
befriended by three wise people. The first was called Bodhisattva
Asvaghosa. The second was a great minister called Mathara. The
third was a skillful physician called Caraka. These three people
were the king’s friends. He treated them generously, and they were
always nearby. Bodhisattva Asvaghosa said to the king, “When you
apply my words, it will allow you, O king, to be always accompanied
by good in the world into which you are bom, to be perpetually free
183
Chapter VII
from any hardship, and to leave the unwholesome destinations
permanently.” The second one, the great minister, also said to the
king, “If you apply my private words, O king, and do not divulge
them, you will be able to subdue the whole territory between the
four seas.” The third one, the skillful physician, further said to the
king, “If you apply my words, O great king, it will allow you, O king,
never to meet with an untimely death. The hundred flavors will
please you, and you will be in good health and free from ailment.”
The king followed his words, and he never knew even a slight
illness.
Thereupon the king applied the words of his great minister.
Confronted by his military power, there were none who were
not subjugated. Three directions of the territory between the four
seas had been subdued, and only the eastern one had not yet
been subjected. So he equipped his army and wanted to go and
punish it. He sent his people and his white elephants ahead.
They led the way, and the king followed behind. He was about to
484c reach the Onion [Pamir] Range and cross a steep pass, but the
elephants and horses that he had mounted before did not want to
proceed any further. The king was very startled and said to his
horses, “Since we began mounting you in military expeditions,
three directions have been subdued. Why do you not want to
continue on your way now?” The great minister then said to the
king, “I told you before not to divulge my private words! You have
divulged them now, O king. Your fate will not be far away.” The king
knew it would be as his great minister had said. He would surely
die before long.
In the course of his military expeditions the king had killed
more than three hundred thousand people. He knew that his
punishment in the future would be severe and that he would
certainly undergo it without any doubt. He became afraid, and he
was repentant. He developed dana (liberality), kept the precepts,
constructed monasteries, and worshipped the Sangha. The four
things [clothing, food, bedding, and medicine] were not lacking.
Developing his virtues, he was tirelessly diligent.
184
Parable 94
Then all his ministers said to one another, “The king has
committed immense crimes. His massacres go beyond principle.
Even though he may perform meritorious deeds now, what good
does it do in regard to his past crimes?” The king heard about this.
He wanted to do away with their doubtful minds and devised a
means. He ordered his subjects, “Heat up a big cauldron and let it
boil very hard for seven days and seven nights! Do not let it stop!”
The king then threw a ring from his finger into the cauldron, and
he told his ministers, “Return the ring in the cauldron to me, sirs!”
The ministers said to the king, “We prefer to go to our deaths for
some other crime! This ring cannot be gotten.” The king said to his
ministers, “Might there be a means to get it?” The ministers then
replied, “One might put out the fire underneath and add cold water
on top. Through this means one might be able to obtain it without
hurting one’s hand.” The king replied, “The evil I have performed
before may be compared to that hot cauldron. I am now developing that which is wholesome. I feel shame and remorse, and I shall
not do evil any more. Why would I not extinguish it? The three
unwholesome destinations may be avoided, and I may become a
man or a god.” The ministers immediately understood. When they
had heard this, they were all glad. The words of a wise man must
be put to use.
185

Chapter Vili
Parable 95:
Parable 96:
Parable 97:
Parable 98:
Parable 99:
Parable 100:
Parable 101:
A State Councillor and His Wife in the
Land of Kausambi Have Evil Intentions
toward the Buddha; but the Buddha
Reforms Their Ways, and They Become
Srotapannas
The Buddha’s Disciple Nanda Is Compelled
by the Buddha to Go Forth, and He
Attains the Path
A Fine Athlete Converts a Band of Brigands
in the Wilderness
A State Councillor Hears the Doctrine and
Renounces Desire
The Nirgrantha Disciples Throw
Themselves into a Pool of Fire but Are
Saved by the Buddha
Five Hundred White Wild Geese Hear the
Doctrine and Are Reborn in Heaven
Devadatta Releases the Maddened
Elephant Dhanapala, Wishing to Harm
the Buddha
187
Chapter Vili
Parable 95: A State Councillor and His Wife in the
Land of Kausambi Have Evil Intentions
toward the Buddha; but the Buddha
Reforms Their Ways, and They Become
Srotapannas
When the Buddha was in the land of Kausambi there was a state
councillor, a Brahman, who was cruel. His actions were unprincipled. His wife was all viciousness and deceit and no different
from himself. The husband told his wife, “The sramana Gautama
is in this land. If he comes, shut the gate and do not open it!”
One day the Tathagata suddenly was in her room. When the
Brahman’s wife saw him, she kept silent and did not say a word to
him. So the Buddha said, “You, Brahman woman, are foolish, hold
wrong views, and do not believe in the Three Precious Things.”
When the wife heard these words, she became furious. She ripped
off her necklaces, put on a dirty and greasy garment, and sat down
on the floor. When her husband came in, he asked her, “Why are
you like that?” She answered, “The sramana Gautama has abused
me. He said something like, You, Brahman woman, have wrong
views and do not believe.’” The husband said, “Wait for him tomorrow! Open the gate tomorrow and wait for the Buddha to come!”
When the next day the Buddha appeared in his house, the
Brahman grabbed his sharp sword and was about to chop the
Buddha down; but he could not touch him. Seeing that the Buddha
was up in the air, he felt shame, prostrated himself on the floor, and
said to the Buddha, Please, World-honored One, come down and
accept my repentance!” So the Buddha came down, accepted his
repentance, and expounded the essentials of the Doctrine to him.
Both husband and wife obtained the path of the srotdpanna. When
the bhiksus had heard about the Buddha’s subjection of such evil
persons, they all said these words, “The appearance of the Worldhonored One in the world is absolutely marvelous; it is totally
exceptional!”
The Buddha informed the bhiksus, “Not only today but also in
the past I brought about submission.” The bhiksus said to the
188
Parable 95
485b
Buddha, “We wonder how this submission in the past was brought
about.” The Buddha said, “Once, in the land of KasI, there was a
king by the name of O-shou. He acted wrongly, making his people
suffer. His banditry was beyond reason. The finest of the valuables
of the merchants from the four distances he appropriated as taxes
and did not repay their value. For this reason, the precious objects
in the land became [the king’s] great riches. Everyone told of this
abroad, and [the king’s] evil reputation spread.
“At that time there was a parrot king in the woods. He overheard people passing by telling about the king’s wickedness. So he
thought, ‘I am a bird, but I still know what is wrong. I shall now go
to him and explain the right path to him. If that king listens to my
words, he will certainly say, “He is a king of birds yet he has
excellent advice. What if a king of men, rebuked by him, mended
his ways!” ’
“He subsequently flew up in the air to the king’s park. He
wheeled around and came down on the top of a tree. The king s wife
happened to have gone into the park for a stroll. Clapping his
wings and calling out, the parrot then said to her, ‘The king is
tyrannical, absolutely unprincipled. He oppresses all people. He is
even malicious toward birds and animals. They are wailing with
anger. People and their animals are outraged. The sound of their
sighing is heard throughout the world. You, his wife, are oppressive, no different from the king. How can the parents of the people
be like that?’
“When the wife heard this, her rage flared up. ‘What is this
small bird, its mouth hill of reproach for me!’ She sent someone to
catch it, but at that moment the parrot entered the hands of the
birdcatcher, not frightened or afraid. When the wife got the parrot,
she gave it to the king. The king said to the parrot, ‘Why do you
reproach me?’ The parrot replied, ‘I am only saying that you, O
king, are on the wrong path. I want to benefit you. I do not dare to
reproach you.’ The king then asked, ‘What wrong path am I on?’
[The parrot] replied, ‘You are on a wrong path with seven elements
that can endanger your person, O king.’ [The king] asked, “Which
seven?’ [The parrot] answered:
189
Chapter Vili
(1) Besotted with feminine beauty, you do not strive for
virtue. (2) Fond of wine, you are befuddled and do not
concern yourself with the affairs of the nation. (3) Addicted
to games, you do not develop respect for propriety. (4) On
hunting trips you kill living beings, and you have no merciful thoughts at all. (5) You like to utter harsh words, and you
have never spoken nicely. (6) Your taxes, your levies of
service, and your fines are twice as heavy as the common
rule. (7) You rob your people’s riches beyond the principles
of righteousness. You have these seven elements that can
endanger your person, O king. There are furthermore three
elements that may overthrow your state, O king.
“The king again asked, ‘Which three elements do you mean?’ [The
parrot] replied:
(1) You are befriended by treacherous and deceiving people.
(2) You do not depend on excellent people, nor do you accept
sincere reproofs. (3) You like to attack other countries, and
you do not care for your people. If these three are not done
away with, you will be overthrown, if not some morning,
then some evening. The whole territory turns to the one who
is a king. A king must be like a bridge saving all people. A
king must be like a weighing beam. Those who have relations with him are all equal. A king must be like a path, not
going against the tracks of the wise. A king shines over all
the world, just like the sun. A king brings coolness to things,
just like the moon. A king must educate people kindly and
be merciful, just like one’s parents. A king must cover everything, just like heaven. A king must support all things,
just like the earth. A king must bum away trouble for all
his people, just like fire. A king must enrich the four directions, just like water. Like the noble monarchs of the past,
he must instruct all beings about the ten wholesome paths
[of action].
“Having heard these words, the king felt deeply ashamed. ‘Your
words, parrot, are utterly honest and utterly sincere. As a king of
190
Parable 96
men my behavior was unprincipled. Allow me to comply with your
instructions, to have the honor to have you as my teacher, and to
experience and develop the right path.’ When he practiced the
teaching, his bad reputation disappeared in the land. His wife and
subordinate officials all became loyal and respectful. In the whole
population there was none who was not happy. It was like a royal
bull crossing over water. When the leader is right, those who follow
are right, too.
“The parrot at that time is [now] myself. O-shou, the king of
Kasi at that time, is the present state councillor. The wife at that
time is now the state councillor’s wife.”
Parable 96: The Buddha’s Disciple Nanda Is
Compelled by the Buddha to Go Forth,
and He Attains the Path
The Buddha was in the land of Kapilavastu. He entered the city to
beg for food and arrived at Nanda’s house. Nanda happened to be
preparing some cosmetics for his wife, some fragrant ointment for
between her eyebrows. Hearing that the Buddha was at his gate,
he wanted to have a look outside. His wife made an agreement with
him, “Go outside and see the Tathagata, but come back immediately, before the cosmetics on my forehead have dried up!” So
Nanda went outside, saw the Buddha, and did obeisance. He took
his bowl and went to his house, filled it up with food, and presented
it to the Buddha, but the Buddha did not take it. He passed it on
to Ananda. Ananda did not take it either. Ananda said, Return the
bowl to its place of origin, to the one you obtained it from!”
Thereupon Nanda took the bowl and followed the Buddha to the
Nyagrodha pure abode.
The Buddha then ordered a barber to shave Nanda’s head, but
Nanda did not want him to. Making an angry fist he said to the
barber, “You should shave all the heads of the whole population of
Kapilavastu now!’’The Buddha asked the barber, “Why did you not
shave him?” The barber answered, “Because I was afraid, I dared
191
Chapter Vili
not shave him.” The Buddha and Ananda themselves went to him.
Because Nanda was afraid, he did not dare not be shaved.
Even though he had obtained the tonsure, he always wanted
to go back home. The Buddha always took him along, and he could
not get away. Later one day, as it was his turn to guard the temple
quarters, he was glad. “Now is truly my chance! I can go back
home! I shall wait till after the Buddha and the monks have all left
and then go back home.”
After the Buddha had entered the city, Nanda thought, “I shall
draw the water from the well for them. Only after I have filled their
water bowls shall I return.” He subsequently drew water from the
well, but as soon as one bowl was full, another was overturned. It
continued like that for some time, and he could not fill the bowls.
486a So he said, “I cannot fill them up altogether. I shall let the bhiksus
draw the water themselves after they return. I shall just put the
bowls in the room now and leave them behind.” So he shut the gate
of the quarters. Just as one leaf was shut, the other leaf opened
again. Just as he had shut one door, the other door opened again.
Again he thought, “I cannot shut them all as I might wish; I shall
just leave them and go. Even if I lose the clothing and other effects
of the bhiksus, I have plenty of possessions, enough to be able to
make it up.” So he left the monastery, and he thought, “The Buddha
will surely pass by here. So I shall go along the other road.” The
Buddha knew what was in his mind, and he took the other road
also. When he saw the Buddha coming in the distance, Nanda hid
behind a big tree, but the spirit of the tree lifted the tree up in the air.
The Buddha saw Nanda as he stood there in the open. He led
him back to the pure abode and asked him, “Do you think about
your wife?” Nanda replied, “I do indeed!” So he took Nanda up on
the A-na-po (Anavatapta?) Mountain, and he further asked Nanda,
“Is your wife beautiful?” “Yes,” he replied. As there was an old blind
monkey in the mountains, [the Buddha] further asked, “Your wife,
Sundarl, is her countenance as beautiful as this monkey’s?” Nanda
was vexed, and he said in his mind, “Few people equal my wife’s
beauty. Why do you, the Buddha, compare my wife with this
monkey?”
192
Parable 96
The Buddha next took him up to the Trayastrimsa Heaven and
showed him around in the palaces of the gods. He saw the gods and
the goddesses enjoying themselves. He saw that in one palace
there were five hundred goddesses but no god. Nanda returned to
ask the Buddha about it, but the Buddha said, “Go and ask them
yourself.” Nanda went to ask them, “In all the other palaces there
are gods. Why is there no god in this place only?” The goddesses
answered, “In Jambudvlpa the Buddha’s disciple Nanda was compelled by the Buddha to go forth. Because he has gone forth, he will
be reborn as our god in this heavenly palace after his life has
ended.” Nanda answered, “It is I myself!” So he wanted to stay
right there, but the goddesses said, “We are goddesses, but you are
a man now. When you have given up your human life back there
and are reborn here, then you can stay.” So he returned to the
Buddha and told all this to the World-honored One. The Buddha
said to Nanda, “How does your wife’s beauty compare with that of
the goddesses?” Nanda replied, “Beside those goddesses she is like
the blind monkey that you compared to her.” The Buddha led
Nanda back to Jambudvlpa. In order to be reborn among the gods,
Nanda was diligent in his morality. Ananda then spoke the stanza:
When for instance a ram is fighting, it withdraws when it is
going to advance. When you keep the precepts because of
desire, it is exactly the same.
486b The Buddha then took Nanda to hell. He saw the cauldrons, all
with people boiling in them. He saw just one cauldron standing
there empty but boiling. He wondered why and came to ask the
Buddha about it. The Buddha Informed him, “Go and ask about it
yourself.” So Nanda went and asked a jailer, “All the cauldrons are
boiling sinners. Why is this cauldron empty, without anyone being
boiled?” The jailer answered, “In Jambudvlpa there is a disciple of
the Tathagata, called Nanda. Because of his merit for having gone
forth, he will obtain rebirth in heaven.But because of his having
given up the path out of desire, he will fall into this hell after his
heavenly life has ended. That is why I now make the cauldron boil
and wait for him.” Nanda was alarmed. Fearing that the jailer
193
Chapter Vili
might keep him, he said the words, “Namo Buddhaya. May you
protect me! Take me back to Jambudvipa!” The Buddha said to
Nanda, “You must diligently keep the precepts, developing your
heavenly merit!” Nanda answered, “I do not need a rebirth in
heaven. I wish not to fall into this hell.” The Buddha expounded
the Doctrine to him, and after the first seven days he became
an arhat. The bhiksus said in admiration, “The appearance in
the world of the World-honored One is truly marvelous, truly
exceptional!”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! It was like that in the past,
too.” The bhiksus said, “Please tell us how it was the same in the
past! The Buddha said, “Long ago the king of Kasi was called
Purnamukha. In the land of Videha there was a luscious lady of
extraordinary beauty. At that time, the two countries had a constant hatred of each other. By the side of the king of KasI there was
a deceitful minister who said to tempt him that in the other
country there was a luscious lady whose beauty was rare in the
world. When the king heard these words, he became deluded in his
heart and sent a messenger to ask for her, but that country refused.
He sent another messenger to say that he wanted to see her for a
while and that he would send her back within four or five days. The
other king then ordered the luscious lady, ‘In your behavior be fully
equipped with all your accomplishments; and let the king of KasI
be deluded by you, so that he cannot leave you for a moment!’ Then
he sent her away.
After four or five days he called her back, saying he was going
to arrange for an important sacrifice, that he needed this woman,
and that after she had returned for a while, he would send her
back. So the king of Kasi sent her back. When the important
sacrifice was over, he sent a messenger to ask for her again.
The answer was, ‘We shall send her tomorrow.’ But when the
next day came, she still was not sent back again. Such lying went
on for many days. As the king was deluded in his heart, he wanted
to go to the other country, taking just a few men with him. His
ministers strongly protested, but he did not want to take their
advice.
194
Parable 96
“In the Seer Mountains there was a monkey king at that time.
He was clever, intelligent, and endowed with great knowledge. As
his wife had just died, he took a [certain] female monkey. The whole
crowd of monkeys angrily blamed him. ‘This luscious monkey is
our common property. Why do you alone take her?’ The monkey
king then took the female monkey away to the land of Kasi and fled
to the king. The whole crowd of monkeys all pursued them. When
they reached the city, they violated the houses and destroyed the
walls. They could not be brought to reason. The king of Kasi said
to the monkey king, ‘Why do you not return the female monkey to
the monkeys now?’ The monkey king said, ‘My wife has passed
away. I would not have a wife any more. O king, why do you want
me to send her back now?’ The king said to him, ‘Your monkeys are
ruining my country now. Why should she not return! The monkey
king said, ‘Is this not all right?’ The king answered, ‘No, it is not all
right!’ This went on two or three times, but the king kept saying,
‘No, it is not all right.’
“Then the monkey king said:
In your palace you have eighty-four thousand wives, but
you are not pleased. You want to go to a hostile country
in pursuit of a luscious lady. I do not have a wife now. I
just took this one, but you say it is not all right. All ten
thousand families look up to you for their livelihood. Why
do you abandon them for one luscious lady? 0 king, know
that the happiness of lustful deeds is little, and that the
suffering is great. For instance, when holding a burning
torch against the wind, a fool does not let go and is sure to
be burned. Desire is impure, like a heap of dung. Desire
shows an outward appearance covered by a thin skin. Desire
is ungrateful, like a venomous snake daubed in dung. Desire is like a brigand feigning to be a man’s friend. Desire is
like a loan that must surely be returned. Desire is distasteful, like a flower growing in a lavatory. Desire is like an
inflammation of an itching boil. When one scratches it, it
becomes worse. Desire is like a dog gnawing a dry bone. As
195
Chapter Vili
his saliva is mingled with it, he thinks it has some taste. His
lips and teeth are completely broken, but he cannot get
enough of it. Desire is like a thirsty person drinking salty
water. It increases his thirst. Desire is like a lump of meat
eagerly quarreled over by a flock of birds. Desire is like a fish
or an animal. The flavors they are after are extremely small,
but their distress is very great.
“The monkey king at that time is [now] myself. The king at
that time is [now] Nanda. The luscious lady at that time is [now]
Sundari. At that time I wanted to pull Nanda out of the mud. I
want to pull him out of the suffering of birth and death now, too.”
Parable 97: A Fine Athlete Converts a Band of
Brigands in the Wilderness
Once the Buddha was in Rajagrha. Between the two countries of
Rajagrha and Vaisali there was a band of five hundred brigands.
King Bimbisara’s kindness was ample and fine. He ruled his
country with merciful laws, and he did not hurt the life of any
being. So he issued an appeal, saying he would copiously reward
487a with nobility anyone who could go and convert the band of five hundred thieves, so that they would not commit any more robberies.
There was an athlete (malla) then who came and answered the
king’s appeal. He went to the wilderness and pacified the band of
brigands. He was able to keep them from committing more robberies. After he had thoroughly subdued them, he built the great
city Atavl [Forest] with a moat and placed them there. Little by
little, their numbers increased and many people entrusted themselves to them. Thereupon they became a great country.
The people of the country all said, “We have received the
kindness of the fine athlete s care now, so that we all can assemble
here. Let us make this agreement, ‘From now on, anyone who takes
a new wife must offer her first to the athlete.’” So they went to the
athlete and said to him, “We have made an agreement that the one
who takes a new wife must offer her first to you, O athlete, and for
196
Parable 97
two reasons: (1) We want to obtain fine sons, so that they may
resemble you in strength, O athlete; (2) We want to repay your
kindness, O athlete.” The athlete answered, “There is no need to
do that.” When the crowd insisted, he gave in to them. They
actually applied this rule.
When quite some time had gone by, there was one woman who
was not happy about this. She urinated naked in front of everyone.
They all scolded her, saying, “You are shameless. How can a woman
urinate standing in front of all the men!” The woman replied,
“When a woman urinates naked in front of you, why should she be
ashamed? The whole country is made up of women. Only the fine
athlete is a man! If it were in front of him, I would be ashamed.
Why should I be ashamed in front of you?” So the men said to each
other, “This woman’s explanation is exactly right.” Sariputra and
Maudgalyayana then passed through the wasteland together with
five hundred disciples. When the athlete knew this, he invited the
two reverends and their five hundred disciples to stay there and
stop for the night. He gave them clothes and food. After three days
had passed, the people in the land came together and organized a
gathering. Drinking wine, they became drunk and they decided to
surround the fine athlete’s house and bum it down. The athlete
asked, “What are you doing this for?” The crowd answered, “Every
newly married wife goes to you first. We are men, and we will not
stand for this. Therefore we come to bum you down.” The athlete
answered, “I did not agree before. You forced me to.” No one
listened to him. So they burned him to death. When his life was
about to end, he made the vow, “May I be reborn in this wilderness
through my merit for having worshipped Sariputra and Maudgalyayana, and may I become a very strong demon and annihilate
everybody!”
When he had said this, his life stopped. He was immediately
transformed and reborn as a demon. He spread a vast epidemic
and killed a great many people. Occasionally some wise people
487b implored the demon, ‘You have killed innumerable people now.
You cannot eat all the flesh. You let a great deal rot. Please let us
kill cows and horses, and give you one person every day.” So all in
197
Chapter Vili
the land drew lots [to select] one person each day. Then it eventually [came to be] the elder Subhadra’s turn. Subhadra had a son
who was virtuous and upright. He was to be eaten by the demon
next. The elder thought, “The Tathagata has appeared in the world
and is saving all suffering beings. I wish that the World-honored
One would save my son from his present distress!”
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. When he knew the elder’s
thoughts, he immediately came to the demon of the wilderness and
sat down in his palace. When the demon of the wilderness came,
he saw the World-honored One and became extremely angry. He
said to the Buddha, “Sramana, go away!” So the Buddha left. When
the demon next entered his palace, [he found that] the Buddha had
come again. This happened three times, but the fourth time the
Buddha did not leave. The demon said, “If you do not leave, I shall
turn you upside down, grab your feet, and throw you into the
Ganges!” The Buddha said to him, “I do not know anyone in the
world, neither god nor Mara nor Brahma, who can grab me and do
such a thing.”
The demon of the wilderness said, “All right, all right! Let me
ask you four things, O Tathagata. Explain them to me! First, who
can cross the rapid current? Second, who can cross the ocean?
Third, who can do away with all suffering? Fourth, who can obtain
purity?” The Buddha replied, “Faith can cross the rapid current.
Heedfulness can cross the ocean. Strenuous pursuit can do away
with suffering. Wisdom obtains purity.” After he had heard these
words, the demon took refuge in the Buddha and became the
Buddha’s disciple. He took the elder Subhadra’s son and placed
him in the Buddha’s bowl. They subsequently called the boy
Hastaka Atavaka. He grew up little by little. The Buddha expounded
the Doctrine to him and he became an anagamin. The bhiksus said,
“Your appearance in the world, O World-honored One, is truly
wonderful! You could subdue such a very evil demon of the wilderness, O Buddha, and make him an upasaka (lay disciple).”
The Buddha said, “Not only now! Also in a past time there once
was a vast wilderness between two countries, the land of Kasi and
198
Parable 97
the land of Videha. There was an evil demon called Slesaloma. He
blocked the road, and no one in the whole population could pass
through. There was one leader of merchants called Simha who
wanted to take this road with five hundred merchants. They were
all frightened and afraid they might not get through. The leader of
the merchants said, ‘Do not be afraid! Just follow me!’ Thereupon
he went on.
“He reached the place where the demon was, and he said to the
4 87 c demon, ‘Have you not heard my name?’ [The demon] replied, ‘I
have heard your name.’ [The merchant said,] ‘I came with the
intention of fighting you!’ [The demon] asked, ‘What can you do?’
So [the merchant] took his bow and arrows and shot at the demon.
He shot five hundred arrows, but they all sank into the demon’s
belly. His bow, sword, and weapons entered the demon’s belly, too.
He went right up to [the demon] and hit him with his fist, but his
fist also went in. When he used his right hand, his right hand got
stuck. He kicked him with his right foot, but his right foot also got
stuck. When he kicked him with his left foot, his left foot got stuck,
too. He also hit him with his head but his head got stuck, too. The
demon said in a stanza:
Your hands, your feet, and your head, everything got
stuck. What else is there that did not get stuck?
The leader of the merchants replied with the stanzas:
1. Now my hands, my feet, and my head, and all my riches
and my weapons [got stuck]. I have only my vigor that
did not get stuck in you!
2. If my vigor does not cease, my fight with you will never
be given up. My vigor does not cease now. I shall never
be afraid of you!
The demon then answered, ‘Because of you I shall let all five
hundred merchants go now.’
“Simha is now myself. Slesaloma is the present demon of the
wilderness.”
199
Chapter Vili
Parable 98: A State Councillor Hears the Doctrine
and Renounces Desire
When the Buddha was in Rajagrha, [King] Bimbisara had a highranking state councillor who often went to the Buddha with his
king to listen to the Tathagata’s exposition of the Doctrine of
renunciation. After this he had intercourse with his wife only
infrequently. His wife conceived evil thoughts. She looked for
poison to put in [the Buddha’s] food. She invited the Buddha
and wanted to give [this food] to him, but her husband was aware
that his wife had something evil in mind. When he asked her
for the food, his wife did not want to give it but gave him some
other food.
After the Buddha’s arrival, the husband said to the Buddha,
“You must not eat this food!” The Buddha said, “Why must I not
eat it?” [The husband] answered, “It is poisoned.” The Buddha said,
“All the poisons in the world do not surpass the three poisons.
When I have dissipated even them, what small poison could there
be that could affect me?” So the Buddha ate that food and felt
nothing in the least unusual. Then the state councillor’s wife had
faith, and the Buddha expounded the Doctrine to her. Both husband and wife became srotapannas. The bhiksus marvelled at this
wonder.
The Buddha said, “Not only now but also in the past have I
converted them. Once the king of Kasi had a wise minister called
488a Vidhura. He constantly counseled the king and all his ministers
according to the law of the path, so that they would all develop
what is wholesome. There was a dragon king then called Aruna. He
often visited Vidhura, listening to his words of the Doctrine. His
intercourse with his wife became rare. The dragon lady was angry,
and she said, ‘Only when I have sacrificed Vidhura’s heart in fire
and drunk his blood can I live!’
“There was a yaksa demon then who visited this dragon king
and his wife and who was their friend. Upon hearing the dragon
lady’s words, he replied, ‘I can get you these.’ He appeared at the
200
Parable 98
dragon lady’s side as a merchant, carrying a wish-granting
gem. He went to the king of Kasi. He gambled with the king,
staking his wish-granting gem. The king put up his country,
its treasure, and Vidhura as his stake against the gem. The
yaksa won. He had no need for the country and its treasure. He
just chose Vidhura and gave his gem to the king. The king
asked Vidhura if he wanted to go away, and he answered, ‘I want
to go.’
“As the yaksa took him away, Vidhura asked the yaksa, ‘What
is your intention in coming to ask for me?’ The yaksa did not
answer, but [Vidhura] kept asking with such insistence that he
said to him, ‘The dragon king’s wife wants your heart in order to
sacrifice it in fire, and she wants your blood to drink.’
“Vidhura said, ‘If she kills me, she will take my heart and
blood. The heart and blood of any person are the same. How would
you know whose it is? Do not kill me now, but let me go! The one
who requires my heart wants my wisdom. The one who requires
my blood wants my doctrine.’ Having heard these words, the yaksa
thought, ‘He really is a wise one.’ So he took him to the dragons.
When the dragons saw [Vidhura], they were happy. He expounded
the Doctrine to them. The dragon king and his wife and all
their dependents had respectful and devout thoughts, and they all
took the five precepts. Even the crowd of yaksas took the five
precepts.
“At that time, the dragons and yaksas in Jambudvipa offered
many precious things and sent them to Vidhura. When Vidhura
obtained these precious things, he offered them to the king and to
the people. Thereupon, the people of Jambudvipa and the dragon
demons took the five precepts and practiced the ten wholesome
[paths of action].
“Vidhura at that time is [now] myself. The dragon king Aruna
at that time is [now] the state councillor Sudarsana. The dragon
lady at that time is [now] the state councillor’s wife. The king at
that time is [now] Sariputra. The yaksa at that time is [now]
Maudgalyayana.”
201
Chapter Vili
Parable 99: The Nirgrantha Disciples Throw
Themselves into a Pool of Fire but Are
Saved by the Buddha
488b The Buddha was in Sravasti. At that time the Tathagata had
subdued the six heretical teachers with their wrong views and also
their followers, so that they were completely ruined. Five hundred
Nirgranthas thought, “Our group of disciples is completely ruined
and scattered. It would be better to burn ourselves and all go to
the afterworld.” So they piled up firewood and wanted to burn
themselves.
The Tathagata felt great compassion and wanted to pull them
out of their suffering. He was next to the firewood but did not let
the fire start and entered the samadhi of the fire’s glow. When the
Nirgrantha disciples saw the great pool of fire they were glad and
said, “We do not have to light the fire.” They all threw themselves
into it. When they were in the pool of fire, their bodies were cool;
and they were extremely happy. Seeing the Buddha there, they
were twice as joyful. When they asked to go forth, the Buddha said,
Welcome, bhiksus\ Their hair fell off, and they had the garments
of the Law on their bodies. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine to
them, and they became arhats. The bhiksus said, ‘Wonderful, O
World-honored One, that you could pull these Nirgrantha disciples
out of the suffering of being burnt, so that they became arhats.”
The Buddha said, Not only now! In the past, in Sravasti, there
were five hundred traders who went to sea to gather valuables.
They had a leader then called Visakha. He went away with a
favorable wind at the head of the group of merchants and arrived
where the valuables were. When loading them aboard the ships, all
the merchants avariciously took the valuables, placing heavy loads
on the ships. Visakha then said to the merchants, ‘Do not load too
heavy a cargo of valuables! You will lose your lives!’ The merchants
did not heed his words. They preferred to die with the valuables
rather than to reduce their amount. So the leader of the merchants
threw the valuables from his ship into the water and had the
merchants come aboard his own ship. The ships with the valuables
202
Parable 100
all sank in the sea. The spirit of the sea saw that the leader of the
merchants could give up his valuables to save the merchants and
he was happy. He took the valuables that the leader of the merchants had thrown away and flew ahead with them. After they had
come home from the sea, he returned them to the leader of the
merchants.
“The merchants said, ‘Why did we not risk our lives for the
valuables?’ Seeing their misery Visâkha then felt profound compassion, and he shared with them all the valuables that he had
obtained. He expediently practiced the doctrine of going forth on a
heterodox path, and he obtained the five superknowledges. The
merchants said, ‘Such a great man! He does not covet riches.
Practicing his aspirations, he has obtained considerable gain. We
must learn from him.’ They all gave up their valuables, went to
the seer, and practiced his doctrine. They all obtained the five
superknowledges.
“Visâkha at that time is [now] myself. The five hundred merchants at that time are [now] the five hundred Nirgrantha disciples.”
Parable 100: Five Hundred White Wild Geese Hear
the Doctrine and Are Reborn in Heaven
4 8 8 c The Buddha was in Srâvasti. At that time, the land of Pancâla had
contributed five hundred white wild geese to King Prasenajit. King
Prasenajit gave them to the Jetavana pure abode. When it was
time for the monks to eat, they went begging for their food. When
the geese saw a multitude of monks, they came closer and stood in
front of them. The Buddha expounded the Doctrine with one sound,
and the beings all gained understanding according to their kind.
The flock of geese also understood the Buddha’s words at that time;
and hearing the Doctrine, they were glad. Singing out in harmony,
they returned to their pond.
Later, since their feathers had gradually grown, they flew to
another place. A hunter covered them all with a net and killed
them. When they were caught in the net, one goose made a sound,
203
Chapter Vili
and all the geese fell in with him. It was the sound of the time when
they had heard the Doctrine. Because of this wholesome thought,
they were reborn in the Trayastrimsa Heaven.
As a rule for rebirth in heaven, there are three considerations. First, one considers where one came from. Second, one considers in which place it has been decided that one would be reborn.
Third, one considers what deed one has performed to obtain rebirth in heaven. So they thought this over, and they saw their
previous karmic causality. They had only heard the Doctrine
with the Buddha’s monks; there was nothing else that was a
good causality. Having made this thought, the five hundred celestial sons immediately descended to the Tathagata’s side. The
Buddha expounded the Doctrine to them, and they all became
srotapannas.
Whenever King Prasenajit went to the Buddha, he used to see
the five hundred geese spread out in front of the Buddha, but one
day he did not see them. So he asked the Buddha, “Where have all
those geese gone?” The Buddha said, “Do you want to see the
geese?” When the king said, “Yes,” the Buddha said, “Previously the
geese flew off to somewhere else and they were killed by a hunter.
After their fives had ended, they were reborn in heaven. Those five
hundred celestial sons are now wearing splendid celestial caps,
and they are exceptionally beautiful. Having heard the Doctrine
now, they have all become srotapannas.”
The king asked the Buddha, “Because of what karmic causality did this flock of geese fall into the animal [destination]?
Why were they reborn in heaven after their fives had ended,
and why have they attained the path now?” The Buddha said,
“Once, in the time of the Buddha Kasyapa, five hundred women
all received the precepts; but their devotion was not strong, and
they broke the precepts they had received. Because they had
offended against the precepts, they fell among the animals and
became these geese. Because they had received the precepts, they
met me, the Tathagata, heard my Doctrine, and obtained the path.
Because they had heard the Doctrine as geese, they were reborn in
heaven.”
204
Parable 101
Parable 101: Devadatta Releases the Maddened
Elephant Dhanapala, Wishing to Harm
the Buddha
The Buddha was in Rajagrha. At that time Devadatta released the
maddened elephant Dhanapala, wanting him to harm the Buddha.
The five hundred arhats all flew up into the sky. Only Ananda
stayed behind, all alone behind the Buddha. When the Buddha
then raised his right hand, the white elephant Dhanapala saw five
hundred lions. The elephant was frightened then and was immediately subdued. The five hundred bhiksus had all left the Buddha,
and only Ananda had stayed behind with him.
The Buddha said, “Not only now! It was the same in the
past. Once, in the land of Kasi, there were five hundred wild
geese who all formed a flock. The king of the geese at that time was
called [Dhrta]rastra. The king of the geese had a minister named
Sumukha. When the king of the geese was caught by a hunter, his
flock of five hundred geese all flew away. Only Sumukha followed
him and did not leave him. He said to the hunter, ‘Please let my
king go! I myself shall now take his place.’ But the hunter did not
agree; he then gave the king of the geese as a contribution to King
Fan-mo-yao.
“The king asked the king of the geese, ‘Do you feel safe?’ The
king of the geese answered, ‘I receive great kindness, O king. I
obtain clean water from you and I also obtain fine herbs. With
these I have a livelihood. I dwell in the land in constant peace. I
only wish that you, O great king, would let all geese go, so that they
would be free from fear.’ A flock of five hundred geese was crying
in the air above the king’s palace. The king then asked, ‘Which
geese are they?’ The king of the geese answered, ‘They are my
dependents.’ So the king granted them absence of fear. He issued
an order that forbade the killing of geese both inside and outside
[the city]. The king of the geese said to the king:
Well you should govern the land with the Right Doctrine.
The impermanence of the world is just like the mountains
of the four quarters. For example, the tallest mountain in
205
Chapter Vili
the East is infinitely high, but it comes at you at once. The
same applies to [the mountains in] the South, the West, and
the North. They crush the world and all sentient beings;
men and demons are all destroyed. Without escape and
without anything to rely on, they cannot be saved. What
would they rely on at that moment? Yet considering such
things, one should have friendly thoughts and foster them
for everyone! Practice the Right Doctrine and perform meritorious acts! O king, know that all riches are broken down
and destroyed. Having come from the four quarters, the
mountains reduce them to nothing. The strong have diseases, too. Coming from the four quarters, they ruin the
strong. All who are in the prime of life have a mountain of
diseases coming from the four quarters and ruining their
prime. All who have life have the high mountains of death
coming from the four quarters and destroying life. All have
these four mountains in common. Gods and dragons, people
and demons, all living species are subject to them. Therefore
always develop friendly thoughts and diligently practice the
True Doctrine! If you can do that, you will have no regrets
when you die. Because you will have no regrets, you will
obtain rebirth in a wholesome place and certainly meet the
noble. Meeting the noble, you will certainly be delivered
from birth and death.
The king asked Sumukha, ‘Why do you keep silent?’ Sumukha
answered, ‘Two kings, a king of geese and a king of men, are
489b talking now. If I were to interrupt, it would be bad manners. I
would not show proper respect of subject for superior.’ The king
said, ‘Truly wonderful! You have the body of a goose, but you can
practice the restraint of a loyal minister in a manner unequalled
by people. You were willing to trade your own life for that of the
king of the geese. You furthermore humbly comply and do not
interrupt his speech. Such righteousness of a lord and his minister,
of you and the king of the geese, is rare in the world!’ He gave them
all golden neck plates and attached them to their heads. He
206
Parable 101
dressed the goose king’s head up with a beautiful piece of white
silk, and he sent them away, saying, ‘You expounded the Good
Doctrine to me in the past. So I let you go.’
“The goose king is myself. Sumukha is Ananda. The king of
men is King Suddhodana, my royal father. The hunter is Devadatta.”
207

Chapter IX
Parable 102:
Parable 103:
Parable 104:
Parable 105:
Parable 106:
Parable 107:
Parable 108:
Parable 109:
Parable 110:
Parable 111:
Parable 112:
Parable 113:
Parable 114:
Parable 115:
Katyayana Explains Eight Dreams to King
Candapradyota
The Golden Cat
King Candapradyota Obtains Five Hundred
Alms Bowls
On Imploring the God Vemacitra, Hoping to
Gain Considerable Wealth
Hariti Loses Her Son
The Priest in Charge of Sacrifices to a God
The Sacrifice to the Spirit of a Tree
A Woman Is Disgusted with Desire and
Goes Forth
A Son Lacking in Filial Piety Experiences a
Painful Retribution
The Discussion of King Menandros with
Nagasena
A Woman Lacking in Filial Piety Wants to
Harm Her Mother-in-Law, but She Kills
Her Husband
The King of Benares Hears Calls from the
Cemetery
An Aged Bhiksu Obtains the Four Fruitions
A Woman Is Utterly Sincere and Obtains
the Fruition of the Path
[In the Chinese, parable heads 105-115 occur later in the text of
the chapter. They have been placed here for convenience.]
209
Chapter IX
Parable 102: Katyayana Explains Eight Dreams to
King Candapradyota
In the past, King Candapradyota’s behavior was cruel. He did
not have compassionate thoughts and was filled with heterodox
views. In his great compassion, the Tathagata sent his disciples everywhere to convert other countries. Katyayana came from
the Brahman caste in the country of King Candapradyota. So
the Buddha sent Katyayana back there to convert its king and
its population. When the Reverend Katyayana had received the
Buddha’s instructions, he returned to his country of origin.
King Candapradyota did not see what was right and served a
heterodox path. In the morning he never wanted to see anyone. He
first paid his respects by sacrificing to the gods. Because he wanted
to convert King Candapradyota, Katyayana rose early one clear
morning. He changed his appearance so that he looked like a
messenger from far away and presented a beautiful figure as he
went through the king’s gate. When the king saw him, [Katyayana]
returned to his original appearance and looked like a sramana.
The king particularly detested men of the path, people who
had taken the tonsure. The king said in great anger, “You must die
now!” He sent someone to seize Katyayana, wanting him to do him
harm. Katyayana said to the king, “What did I do wrong that you
want to see me harmed?” The king then said, ‘You, shaven one, just
seeing you brings bad luck. That is why I want to kill you now.” The
Reverend Katyayana answered, “The bad luck now is mine, not
yours, O king. Why? Even though you have seen me, O king, you
have not been harmed; I have been seen by you, O king, and you
want to see me killed. The conclusion, one might say, is that I am
the one who has the bad luck.”
A king, of course, is intelligent. Having heard these words, he
understood their meaning. He let Katyayana go and he did not
harbor any evil thoughts. He secretly sent two men to follow him,
to observe where he stayed and what he ate. They saw that
Katyayana was sitting under a tree and that he ate the food he had
begged. When he obtained food, he shared it with the two men.
210
Parable 102
490a
Whatever was left over, they dumped into the river. When the two
men returned, the king asked the whereabouts of the reverend and
also about his food. The two men reported in detail to the king what
they had seen earlier.
Later the king invited the Reverend Katyayana and gave him
some coarse food. He sent someone to ask whether this food was to
his liking. The reverend answered, “I am nourished by this
food.” The king then gave him exquisite food of superior flavor.
Again he sent someone to ask, “Is it to your liking?” [Katyayana]
replied, “This food gives me nourishment.” The king later asked
the reverend, “About the food I gave you, no matter whether it
was coarse or exquisite, you always say you are nourished. What
does this mean?” The Reverend Katyayana answered the king,
“One’s mouth is like a furnace. It burns both sandalwood and
excrement and filth. One’s mouth is just the same. Whether the
food is coarse or exquisite, it ends up as nourishment.” Then he
spoke the stanza:
This body is like a wagon:
It does not judge what is good or bad.
Both fragrant oil and stinking grease
Serve equally well [to make it move].
When the king heard these words, he clearly knew [Katyayana’s]
greatness. He then gave coarse and exquisite food to the Brahmans. When the Brahmans at first received the coarse food, they
all were angry. They changed color and cursed. When he later gave
them exquisite food, they were happy and had words of praise.
When the king saw that the Brahmans were either happy or angry
depending on the food, his devout respect for Katyayana doubled.
At that time there was a woman whose descent was not related
to that of the reverend. She lived in a Brahman village outside the
city. She had very beautiful hair. When the time for the summer
retreat came, she dearly liked to worship. She cut off her hair and
sold it for five hundred pieces of gold. She invited Katyayana and
worshipped him during the summer retreat. When the summer
retreat was over, the Reverend Katyayana returned to the city.
211
Chapter IX
In King Candapradyota’s palace it suddenly emerged that
there was a dead pheasant, just like the pheasant eaten by a
Wheel-turning King. Thus King Candapradyota wanted to eat it.
A prudent minister then said to the king, “This pheasant is not fit
to be eaten right away. You should test it first.” The king followed
his advice and had someone cut off a small slice to give to a dog.
When the dog got the meat, he liked the taste of the meat so much
that he swallowed his tongue at the same time and died. The king
then had some meat cut off to try it on a man. When the man was
eating the meat, he liked its exciting flavor so much that he even
ate his own hand and died. When the king saw this, he became very
afraid. He heard some people say about this meat that only a noble
Wheel-turning King, someone who had obtained the path with
pure knowledge, could eat it. He immediately had someone blend
it with fine food and sent it to the Reverend Katyayana. After
Katyayana ate that food, his health was all right. The king later
sent someone to observe him. He saw that Katyayana’s complexion
was clear, twice as fine as usual. When the king heard this, he
felt deep amazement and his respect grew even more, while he
despised the heretical Brahmans.
The king asked Katyayana, “O reverend, where did you pass
the summer retreat? Where have you come from now?” The reverend gave a detailed explanation about the woman of external
descent who had sold her hair, exchanged it for money, and worshipped the Sangha. When the king heard these words, he said,
The hair of the women with the most beautiful hair in my palace
is worth no more than a few copper coins. Now you say that that
woman’s hair was worth five hundred pieces of gold. That woman’s
hair must have been exceptionally beautiful. Her appearance must
be wonderful!” So he asked the name of the woman’s parents, and
then he sent a messenger to have a look at the woman herself. Her
beauty was incomparable, just as he had thought it would be. The
king sent messengers to betroth her as his wife, but the family of
the woman demanded a great many precious objects, towns, and
villages. The king thought it over again, “If I give these things, they
will still belong to me after the woman has come.” So he gave these
212
Parable 102
things and received her as his wife. The day he first welcomed her
the whole country was in a festive mood. All declared that it was
a very auspicious event. In the next days he issued a general
amnesty, and he called her Lady Sivakosa. The king was very
desirous of pleasing her. Later she gave birth to a crown prince
called Gopala.
The king then saw eight things while dreaming in his bed490b chamber. First, on his head a fire was burning. Second, two snakes
were twisted around his waist. Third, a fine iron network entangled him. Fourth, he saw that two red fishes swallowed both his
feet. Fifth, there were four white swans that came flying toward
the king. Sixth, walking in bloody mud, he sank into the mud up to
his armpits. Seventh, he climbed a great white mountain. Eighth,
a stork relieved itself on his head.
When he had woken up from his dreams, he thought they were
inauspicious. He was depressed and dispirited. So he went to the
Brahmans; and the Brahmans listened to the dreams of the king.
They had disliked the king for some time; and they were jealous of
the reverend, too. So they said of the king’s dreams, O great king,
this is not good luck. If you do not bring satisfactory sacrifices,
misfortune will befall your person.” When the king heard their
words, he believed them to be true, and his sorrow increased. So he
asked them, “What is required for me to make satisfactory sacrifices?” The Brahmans said, “What will be needed are those whom
you hold most dear, O king. If we tell you, you will certainly not be
able to do it, O king.” The king then answered, “These dreams are
terrible. I only fear that great misfortune will befall my person. I
do not have any regard for anyone other than myself. Please tell
me what is needed!” When the Brahmans saw his insistence, they
knew that he was very serious. So they said to the king:
As for that which you might need, there were eight things
in these dreams. You need eight things to be able to avert
calamities. First, kill Sivakosa, the wife you respect, O king.
Second, kill the crown prince, Gopala, whom you love, O
king. Third, kill your most important minister, your state
213
Chapter IX
councillor. Fourth, kill all your officials, O king. Fifth, kill
your elephant that can run three thousand miles in one day.
Sixth, kill your camel that can run three thousand miles in
one day. Seventh, kill your best horse, O king. Eighth, kill
the bald-headed Katyayana. After seven days, when you
have killed these eight, collect their blood, and when you
walk in it, you will do away with the calamities.
When the king heard their words, he immediately gave his permission, because he valued his own life. He returned to his palace, and
he was depressed and grieved. His wife asked the king what the
matter was. The king answered his wife, stating in detail and
explaining his previous inauspicious dreams; and he told her that
the Brahmans would bring the sacrifices needed for the dreams.
When his wife heard it, she said, “Just see to it that you are
contented and without distress, 0 king. Why waste words about my
worthless person!” She then said to the king, “After seven days I
shall return to die. Allow me to go to the Reverend Katyayana, to
observe abstinence, and to listen to the Doctrine during the next
six days. The king said she could not go. “If you go to him, you
might tell him the real situation. If he knows it, he will leave me
and fly away.” When his wife insisted, the king could not decline.
So he allowed her to go.
After his wife came to the reverend, she made obeisance and
made [polite] inquiries. Thereupon, after three days, the reverend
asked her in astonishment, “The king’s wife has come here and
490c never stayed more than two nights. Why is it not the same as usual
now?” The wife told him everything about the bad dream of the
king. After seven days, they will kill us to avert calamities by
sacrificing us. We just have a little while to live. Therefore I came
to listen to the Doctrine.” And so she explained the king’s dream to
the reverend, but the Reverend Katyayana said, “These dreams
are very auspicious. One should be happy. They are nothing to
worry about. The burning fire on the head means that the land of
the jewel lord (western Jambudvipa) will come with a celestial
crown worth a hundred thousand taels of gold and offer it to the
214
Parable 102
king. This is the exact meaning of the dream.” The wife was
worried, because the seven days were almost over and she would
be harmed by the king. She was afraid that it would come too late.
She asked the reverend, “When will it arrive?” The reverend
answered:
Today, between 3:00 and 5:00 P.M., it is sure to arrive. The
two snakes twisted around his waist mean that the king of
the Kusanas will contribute two swords worth a hundred
thousand taels of gold. When the sun sets, they will arrive.
The fine iron network entangling him means that the king
of Mahacina will contribute a pearl necklace worth a hundred thousand taels of gold. Tomorrow morning it will
arrive. The red fishes swallowing his feet mean that the king
of Simhala will contribute precious pattens of lapis lazuli
(vaidurya) worth a hundred thousand taels of gold. The day
after tomorrow at mealtime they will arrive. The arrival of
the four white swans means that the king of Vrji will
contribute a precious golden carriage. The day after tomorrow it will arrive at noon. The bloody mud means that the
king of Parthia will contribute a garment (kambala) of
deer hair worth a hundred thousand taels of gold. The day
after tomorrow, in the afternoon, it will arrive. Climbing
the grand white mountain means that the king of Atavi
will contribute a large elephant. The day after tomorrow,
between 3:00 and 5:00 P.M., it will arrive. The stork relieving
itself on his head means that the king and his wife will have
some private disagreement. When this happens the day
after tomorrow, you will know it.
It was indeed just as the reverend had said. When the stipulated
time came, everything that the countries were to contribute arrived.
The king was very happy. Lady Sivakosa already had a celestial
crown. She put the celestial crown that the land of the jewel lord
had offered on top of it. Just to tease, the king took one celestial
crown that Lady Sivakosa was wearing and placed it on the head
of Lady Suvarnakesa. Lady Sivakosa then became angry and said,
215
Chapter IX
“If there is anything bad, I am the first to suffer. Now you give the
celestial crown that I got to her!” She then threw a cup of cream at
the king s head and soiled it completely. The king was very angry.
He drew his sword and was about to cut his wife down. His wife
was afraid of the king, and she ran to her room. She closed the door,
and the king could not go any further. The king then realized that
this was precisely the private disagreement to which the reverend
had alluded when he interpreted the dream.
The king and his wife thereupon went to the Reverend
491a Katyayana and discussed everything that had occurred. He had
believed in wrong and evil words. He had almost done something
very evil to those whom he loved: the reverend, his wife and son,
and his most important minister. Now that he had heard the
reverend’s exposition of the truth, dissipating his blindness, he saw
the right path, free from any evil. He then invited the reverend and
respectfully worshipped him. He chased the Brahmans away, far
from his realm, and he asked the reverend, “Why did these countries offer to me what they each valued most?”
The reverend answered, “In the past, ninety-one kalpas ago,
there was a Buddha called Vipasyin. When that Buddha appeared,
there was a country called Bandhumati. The king’s crown prince
found devout joy in vigorous pursuit. He went to that Buddha,
worshipped him, and made obeisance. He presented the celestial
crown that he wore, his precious swords, his necklace, his tall
elephant, his precious carriage, and his kambala garment to that
Buddha. Because of this merit he was honorable in every birth. The
precious things he wanted came without his having to ask for
them. When the king had heard this, he had profound and devout
respect for the Three Precious Things. He made obeisance and
returned to his palace.
Parable 103: The Golden Cat
One day Ring Candapradyota was strolling in his park. In a hall
in the garden he saw a golden cat going from the northeastern
216
Parable 103
corner to the southwestern comer. The king sent some people to
excavate there. They found a bronze jar. The jar had a capacity of
three bushels, and it was filled with gold coins. As they dug deeper
and deeper, they found another jar. And so they eventually found
three jars, each containing three bushels. On the off-chance, they
started digging nearby, and they recovered more bronze jars. They
kept digging, and over an area of fully five li, they obtained bronze
jars filled with gold coins everywhere. King Candapradyota thought
that this was extraordinary, and so he went to the Reverend
Katyayana and discussed with the reverend how he had obtained
the money. “I just took it like that, wanting to use it. There will not
be a calamity for me and my people, will there?” The reverend
replied, “This is a meritorious recompense obtained because of a
previous karmic causality, O king. Just use it. There will be no
difficulty.” The king then asked, “I wonder about this previous
causality: what was that?”
The reverend answered, “Listen carefully! Listen carefully!
In the past, ninety-one kalpas ago, when the Buddha Vipasyin
had left the Doctrine behind, there were bhiksus who set up a
high seat at a comer where four roads crossed and placed an
alms bowl on it, saying, ‘Anyone with worldly possessions who
can put his riches into this solid repository and deposit them will
find that water cannot dissipate them, fire cannot bum them, the
king cannot take them away, and robbers cannot steal them.’ There
was a poor man who, because he had sold firewood, happened to
4 91 b possess three coins. Hearing these words, he was happy in his
heart. So he placed these coins in the alms bowl, one on top of the
other, making a sincere vow. He was five li from his house, and
when he returned home, he was happy at every step. When he
arrived at his gate, he entered his house only after he had made an
earnest vow toward the place where he had been inspired to turn
to Buddhism.”
The reverend said, “The poor man at that time is the present
king. Because of his former gift of three coins, he obtained noble
birth from generation to generation. He has always obtained three
jars filled with coins. Because he rejoiced with every step for five
217
Chapter IX
li, he obtained these gold coins throughout five li.” When the king
heard about his previous karmic causality he was glad and left.
Parable 104: King Candapradyota Obtains Five
Hundred Alms Bowls
Once King Candapradyota went to the city of Ujjayini. When the
gatekeeper opened the gate one morning, there all of a sudden
were five hundred wagons outside the gate, each loaded with
precious bowls filled with golden grain. Each had a seal, the text of
which said, These bowls are for King Candapradyota.” The gatekeeper reported this to the king, saying, “Outside there are precious bowls. It is written on the bowls that they are for you, O king.
I wonder if I may accept them now.” The king thought, “These
valuables have arrived unexpectedly. They might not bring good
luck. If I accept them, might there not be a calamity for my house
and country?”
Having thought this, he went to the Reverend Katyayana and
asked him, “Opening the gate this morning, we suddenly saw
precious bowls. The seal on them said, ‘For King Candapradyota.’
I do not know whether they mean good luck or bad. May I accept
them? The reverend answered, “They are your recompense for
previous merit, O king. Just accept them without any afterthought!”
The king said to the reverend, “What merit did I earn previously
that brings me this recompense?”
The reverend answered, “In the past, ninety-one kalpas ago,
there was apratyekabuddha in the Seer Mountains. He slipped in
the rain and broke his earthen bowl. The pratyekabuddha then
went to a potter and asked him for an earthen bowl. The potter
thereupon was happy to give the pratyekabuddha five bowls, all
filled with water. When the pratyekabuddha received them, he
threw the bowls in the air, jumped up, and ascended into the air,
making eighteen transformations. The potter, his wife and child,
and the people who were buying earthenware were all joyful at
seeing this miracle, and their happiness was without limit.
218
Parable 105
“The potter at that time is [now] yourself, O king. His wife at
that time is [now] the lady Sivakosa. His son at that time is [now]
the crown prince Gopala. The one who was buying earthenware at
that time is [now] the state councillor Fu-lu-k’uei. His wife who
was buying earthenware is [now] the state councillors wife.
The king further asked, “I wonder if these bowls appeared by
themselves, or did they come from somewhere?” The reverend
4 9 ic answered, “These bowls do not exist by themselves. They come
from a dragon palace in the River Ganges.” “How do you know
that?” “Long ago a Brahman, King Rama’s uncle, was practicing
pure conduct on the bank of the River Ganges. At that time King
Rama sent food to his uncle daily in a precious bowl. It is a rule for
Brahmans not to use a vessel twice. After his meal the uncle threw
the bowl in the River Ganges. A blind dragon took the precious
bowl, filled it with golden grain, and placed it in his palace. The
bowls that were thrown away gradually became more numerous
every day. And so he obtained bowls for five hundred wagons. The
blind dragon’s life ended, and he did not have a son who would keep
these bowls. The celestial lord knew your karmic causality, O king,
that you had given bowls in the past, so he sent these to you. When
the king heard these words, he accepted the precious bowls in order
to perform meritorious acts with them. He widely practiced liberality and worshipped the Triple Jewel. Because of this he received
an auspicious rebirth.
Parable 105: On Imploring the God Vemacitra,
Hoping to Gain Considerable Wealth
There once were two brothers whose family was extremely poor.
The elder brother continually, night and day, zealously revered and
implored the god Vemacitra, hoping to obtain considerable wealth;
but he let his younger brother plow and plant the fields. When [the
elder brother] had spent quite some time making such prayers, the
god Vemacitra took the form of the younger brother and went to
the elder brother. The elder brother was angry at this brother and
219
Chapter IX
said, “Why are you not plowing and sowing? What are you doing
here?” The younger brother then replied, “Brother, day and night you
pray in the temple of the god, hoping to obtain considerable wealth.
I also want to do as you do now. Through abstention and pledges I
hope to obtain considerable wealth.” The elder brother said to his
younger brother, “If you do not plow the fields and plant the seeds,
how can we obtain an abundance of property?” The younger brother
asked his elder brother, “Do we really gather that by sowing?”
When the elder brother could not reply, the god Vemacitra
thereupon returned to his celestial form and said to him, “Now, my
4 9 2 a power may truly help you today. Only if you practice liberality can
you be wealthy. Your previous karmic causality has made you poor
because you did not practice liberality. That is why you are poor.
Even though, day and night, you zealously beg me for abundant
wealth and riches, how can you obtain them? Take for example an
amra tree. If it is winter you cannot obtain any fruit, even though
you may serve a hundred or a thousand heavenly gods to get its
fruit. The same applies to you. Because you previously did not
develop any karmic causality but still beg me for considerable
wealth, you cannot obtain it either. When the fruit is ripe you will
naturally obtain it without asking for it.” He then spoke the stanzas:
1. Meritorious deeds ripen like fruit:
They are not obtained by sacrificing.
Only when one has mounted the carriage of morality
Can one reach heaven.
2. Concentration and wisdom are like the extinction of a
torch:
They enable one to reach nirvana.
Everything is obtained through formations:
What can imploring a god do about it?
Parable 106: HaritI Loses Her Son
Hariti was the wife of the demon king Pancika. She had ten
thousand sons who all had the strength of fine athletes. The
220
Parable 107
youngest one was called Pingala. This demon mother was inhuman
and cruel. She killed people’s sons to eat them. People suffered
because of her. They appealed to the World-honored One. The
World-honored One then took her son Pingala and put him at the
bottom of his bowl. HaritI looked everywhere in the world for him
for seven days, but she did not find him. She was sorrowful and sad.
When she heard others say, “It is said that the Buddha, the
World-honored One, is omniscient,” she went to the Buddha and
asked him where her son was.
The Buddha then answered, “You have ten thousand sons. You
have lost only one son. Why do you search for him, suffering and
sad? People in the world may have one son, or they may have
several sons, but you kill them.’’ HaritI said to the Buddha, “If I can
find Pingala now, I shall never kill anyone’s son any more.” So the
Buddha let HaritI see Pingala in his bowl. She exerted her supernatural strength, but she could not pull him out. She implored the
Buddha, and the Buddha said, “If you can accept the three refuges
and the five precepts now, and never in your life kill any more, I
s h a l l return your son.” HaritI did as the Buddha told her to, and
she accepted the three refuges and the five precepts. After she had
accepted them, he returned her son.
The Buddha said, “Keep the precepts well! In the time of
Buddha Kasyapa you were the seventh, the youngest daughter of
King Chieh-chi. You performed acts of great merit, but because you
did not keep the precepts you have received the body of a demon.”
Parable 107: The Priest in Charge of Sacrifices to a
God
4 92 b There once was a Brahman who served the god Mahesvara. Day
and night he served him; so the god asked him, “What do you
seek?” The Brahman said, “I seek to become [the priest] in charge
of sacrifices to you now, O god!” The god said, “Over there is a herd
of cattle. Make inquiries of the one walking in front.” So, just as the
god had said, he went to ask the ox, “What is it like for you now,
221
Chapter IX
painful or pleasant?” The ox then answered, “It is extremely painful. I am stabbed by a pricker, bridled on both sides. The firewood
is twisting, and my spine is breaking. I am yoked to a lead cart, and
I never find rest anymore.” He then further asked, “Why did you
receive this body of an ox?” The ox answered him, “I was [the priest]
in charge of sacrifices to that god. Uninhibited and very resolute, I
offered the victims at the sacrifices to the god. When my life had
ended, I became an ox, enduring this suffering.”
After he had heard these words, [the Brahman] returned to the
god, and the god asked, “Do you want to become [the priest] in
charge of sacrifices to me now?” The Brahman said, “When I see
this, I really do not dare to.” The god said, “When people practice
good or evil, they naturally get their retribution.” The Brahman
repented of his error and he practiced good conduct.
Parable 108: The Sacrifice to the Spirit of a Tree
There once was an old man whose family was very wealthy. This
old man wanted to eat meat, and he cunningly devised a means.
Pointing to a tree at the end of a field, he said to his sons, “Our
family estate is prosperous now because of the bounty of the spirit
of that tree. You should now choose a sheep in the herd as a
sacrifice to it.” His sons then followed the instructions of their
father, and they subsequently killed a sheep and offered it to thank
this tree. Underneath the tree they erected a shrine to the god.
Later their father’s life was over, and he died. Pursued by his
actions, he was reborn into the herd of sheep of his own family. His
sons then happened to decide to make a sacrifice to the spirit of the
tree. So they chose one sheep, and by chance took [the one that had
been] their father. When they were about to kill it, the sheep
started bleating. It laughed and said, “What spirit could this tree
have? Because I wanted meat in the past, I falsely let you make a
sacrifice. We all ate the meat together; I alone now have to face
retribution for the misdeed.”
222
Parable 109
An arhat happened to arrive there, begging for his food. He saw
that the deceased father had received the body of a sheep. So he
lent his eye of the path to the owners, so that they might see for
themselves. Then they knew that the sheep was their father, and
they felt vexed in their hearts. They destroyed the tree and its
spirit. They repented of their error and practiced good. They did
not kill living beings any more.
Parable 109: A Woman Is Disgusted with Desire and
Goes Forth
4 92 c There was once a woman whose beauty was extremely fine. She
went forth to follow the doctrine of a heretical teaching and practiced its path. People said to her, “With such a complexion you
should have stayed a laywoman. Why did you go forth?”
The woman answered, “As for me, it is not that I am not
beautiful these days, but I have gone forth now because for some
time I have been disgusted by sexual desire. When I was in my
family my place was quickly allotted because of my beauty. I had
a son very early. So my son grew up, and his beauty was beyond
compare.
“I noticed that he was losing weight, as if he were ill. So I asked
my son what he was suffering from, but he did not dare speak up.
As I kept on asking, he had no alternative but to say to his mother,
‘If I do not tell the truth, I fear my life will be in jeopardy. [I fear
that] if I were to tell you the whole truth, I would make a complete
fool of myself.’ So he said to me, ‘I want to have you to satisfy my
sexual desires. Because I do not have you, I am ill.’ I said to him,
‘Since ancient times there never has been such a thing!’ I further
thought, ‘If I do not comply my son may die. It would be better to
go against reason to keep my son alive now.’ So I called my son,
wanting to comply with his intentions. When he was about to come
into my bed, the floor split open; and my son immediately fell in
alive. I was frightened and [tried to] pull him back with my hands,
223
Chapter IX
but I got [only] his hair. I still cherish my son’s hair in my bosom
today. Because I was affected by this event, I went forth.”
Parable 110: A Son Lacking in Filial Piety
Experiences a Painful Retribution
Once, in the land of Chia-me, there was an aged mother in the
village of Kutasanda. She had only one son. This son was unmanageable. He did not practice benevolence and piety. Because he was
angry at his mother, he raised his hand to her and gave her a
thrashing. That same day he went away and ran into a bandit who
chopped off his arm. The crime of lacking filial piety was immediately punished with suffering of this kind. His later suffering in
hell cannot be measured.
Parable 111: The Discussion of King Menandros with
Nagasena
In the past, King Menandros was intelligent and very perspicacious. There was nothing he was not versed in. He thought that his
knowledge was matchless. So he asked his ministers, “Is there
anyone who is wise and eloquent, who can answer me when
consulted about something I am not sure of?”
There was a minister then whose family had previously worshipped an aged bhiksu. [The bhiksu’s] conduct was pure, but he
was not extensively learned. So he talked to the king, and the king
asked him, “Do those who attain the path attain it staying in their
families or do they attain it [after] having gone forth?” The aged
bhiksu then replied to him, “One may obtain the path in both
4 9 3 a cases.” The king further asked him, “If one may obtain it in both
cases, what is the use of going forth?” The aged bhiksu remained
silent. He did not know what to reply. King Menandros became
even more arrogant then.
His ministers said to the king, “Nagasena’s wisdom is superior.
He is now in the mountains.” Because the king wanted to put
224
Parable 111
[Nagasena] to the test, he sent a messenger with a flask filled to
the brim with curdled milk. The king’s purpose was to say, “My
knowledge is complete. Who might be able to add [anything] to it?”
When Nagasena had obtained this milk, he understood its purpose. With his disciples he collected five hundred needles; he put
them in the curdled milk, but the milk still did not spill over. He
subsequently sent it back to the king. When the king had received
it, he knew the meaning of it. He then sent a messenger to invite
Nagasena, who subsequently obeyed the king’s call. Nagasena was
tall. Leading his crowd of followers, he stood out among them. The
king was overbearing. Finding some reason or other, he went
hunting and met [Nagasena] on the road. When he saw that he was
really tall, he pointed to another road from a distance and went
away without the exchange of a single word. He secretly wanted to
mislead him. Not one elder knew about it. Nagasena pointed to his
breast with his finger and said, “Yes, only I know.”
When King Menandros was about to invite him into his palace,
he opened up a small room, the door of which was very low. He was
hoping to make Nagasena bend over and bow down to him. But
Nagasena knew that the king wanted to get the better of him. So
he refused to enter, and he was not humbled.
King Menandros then prepared food and drink, and he gave
Nagasena all kinds of coarse food. When Nagasena had eaten three
or five spoonfuls, he said that he had had enough. When afterwards
he was given delicious food, he ate again. The king asked him, “You
said before that you had had enough. Why do you still eat now?”
Nagasena answered, “I had enough of the coarse food. I have not
had enough of the delicious food yet.” He then said to the king, “You
might assemble many people in your hall now, so that it is entirely
full.” So they called people to fill up every part of it until there was
no more space left.
The king came at last. As he was about to enter the hall,
everyone drew in his belly out of fear. The area became wider and
wider, so that there was room for many people. Nagasena then said
to the king, “Coarse food is like the common people. Delicious food
is like a king. When people see the king, who does not step out of
225
Chapter IX
his way?” The king further asked, “Who obtains the path, he who
has gone forth or he who stays in his family?” Nagasena replied,
“One may obtain the path in both cases.” The king then asked,
“If one may obtain it in both cases, why should one go forth?”
Nagasena replied, “Suppose, for example, one sends an able-bodied
man to go somewhere more than three thousand miles from here.
If one gives him a horse to ride and provisions, and if he has a
weapon, will he be able to arrive quickly?” When the king said,
4 9 3 b “Yes,” Nagasena continued, “If one sends an old man, and if one
gives him a jaded horse to ride, without any provisions, will he be
able to arrive?” The king said, “Even if one gave him provisions, he
probably still would not arrive, let alone without any provisions!”
Nagasena said, “When one who has gone forth obtains the path, he
is like the able-bodied person. When one who stays in his family
obtains the path, he is like that old man.”
The king further asked, “I would like to ask you now about my
person. Is the self permanent or impermanent? Give me a satisfactory reply!” Nagasena replied with the question, “When, for
instance, O king, there are fruits on the amra tree in your palace,
are they sweet or sour?” The king said, “There is no such tree in
my palace at all. Why do you ask me whether the fruits are sweet
or sour?” Nagasena said, “The same applies to the self. Since all
five aggregates are specifically without a self, why ask me if the
self is permanent or impermanent?”
The king then further asked, “Although in the hells swords cut
up the body and disperse it everywhere, its life is still preserved.
Is this really the case?” Nagasena replied, ‘When, for instance, a
woman eats cakes, meat, melons, and vegetables, all the food is
digested. When she becomes with child, at the moment [when it is]
a kalala (early embryo), it is still like fine dust. Why does it become
bigger and bigger, without being digested?” The king said that this
was through the power of karma. Nagasena replied, “In the hells
it is through the power of karma, too, that life is preserved.”
The king further asked, “When the sun is high, it stays basically the same. Why is it very hot in summer and very cold in
winter? In summer days are long, and in winter the days are
226
Parable 112
short.” Nagasena answered, “On Mount Sumeru there is a higher
and a lower path. In summer the sun takes the higher path. The
road is longer, and the run is slower. It reflects on the golden
mountains. Therefore it takes longer, and it is hotter. In winter the
sun takes the lower path. The road is shorter, and the run is faster.
It reflects on the waters of the oceans. Therefore it does not take so
long and it is very cold.”
Parable 112: A Woman Lacking in Filial Piety Wants
to Harm Her Mother-in-Law, but She
Kills Her Husband
Once there was a woman whose disposition was perverse. She did
not abide by the rules of propriety. In all her words and actions she
was constantly in opposition to her mother-in-law. She was angrily
reprimanded by her mother-in-law and was always resentful. Her
anger grew and grew, and she plotted to kill her mother-in-law.
When later she had devised a plan, she told her husband to kill his
mother himself. Her husband was foolish, and he accepted his wife’s
words. So he led his mother to a deserted place. He tied her hands
and feet and was going to do her harm. The seriousness of the crime
deeply moved the heavens above. Clouds gathered in the four quarters and brought forth a crash of thunder, striking the son dead.
When the mother returned home, the wife opened the gate.
Thinking that it was her husband, she asked, “Is the killing over
yet?” The mother-in-law answered that it was over. Only the next
493c day did she know that her husband was dead. Such was his
immediate retribution for his unfilial crime. He afterwards went
to hell and experienced immeasurable suffering.
Parable 113: The King of Benares Hears Calls from
the Cemetery
If one has recourse to appropriate means, everything may be
obtained, provided that it may be sought for. If it must not be
227
Chapter IX
sought for, it cannot be obtained at all, no matter how badly one
wants to obtain it. It is like crushing sand to press out oil, or trying
to obtain ghee by collecting water. Since it cannot be obtained, one
toils in vain.
In the land of Benares there once was a king called Brahmayasas. Late at night he used to hear a voice calling from the
cemetery crying, “O king! 0 king!” He heard the voice three times
each night. When the king heard the strange voice, he was extremely
disturbed. The voice did not stop but went on for a long time. The
king assembled the Brahmans, his astronomers, and his diviners,
and he discussed it with them, saying, “Every night I hear a voice
calling me from the cemetery. I always panic. I dare not respond
out of fear.” They all answered, “There is surely a phantom in the
cemetery that makes that sound. You should send a courageous
person to the cemetery to have a look.” So the king made an appeal,
“If someone will go to the cemetery at night, I shall reward him
with five hundred pieces of gold.”
At that time there was someone who was orphaned, being
fatherless. His family was destitute, but he had great courage. So
he immediately responded to the appeal. Wearing armor and
holding a sword in his hand, he went to the cemetery at night.
When he heard the voice calling the king, he called out to it, saying,
“Who is it that is shouting?” It answered, “I am Sarikhanidhi [God
of Treasure].” It said to the one who was summoned [by the king],
“You are a strong man. I have constantly called the king at night.
If the king would respond to me, I would like to go to his storehouse. But the king is scared, and he has never responded to me. I
have seven attendants now. We shall arrive at your house tomorrow at dawn.” The one who had been summoned [by the king]
asked, “When you come tomorrow, with what shall I welcome you?”
Sarikha answered, “Just clean up the house and remove any refuse.
See to it that it is absolutely clean and adorned with fragrant
flowers. Fill eight cups with sweet soup [made of] grapes and ghee
gruel. There will be eight men of the path who will eat your
offerings. After they have eaten the food, you must knock the senior
attendant over the head with a staff and tell him to go to a comer,
228
Parable 113
and one by one urge all the others to go to a corner likewise!” When
the one who had been summoned heard this, he returned home. He
asked for his five hundred pieces of gold from the king and then
494a used them to prepare the offerings. The king asked him, “What was
that voice?” The one who had been summoned deceivingly replied
that it was a demon.
When the one who had been summoned heard Sahkha’s words
he was personally delighted. He summoned a barber in order to
take care of his appearance. When the next day arrived his offerings were ready. There were eight men of the path who came for
their nourishment. When they had finished eating, he knocked the
senior attendant over the head and urged him to go to a corner.
[The senior attendant] immediately changed into a vessel full of
gold. He urged the others one after the other to go [to a corner], and
they became eight vessels full of gold.
Through an opening in the gate the barber saw that [his
neighbor] had obtained these treasures. He silently thought to
himself, “I understand this method. I shall try it out.” He then
made preparations as the other man had done, and he invited eight
men of the path. After he had prepared the food, he closed the gate
and covered the windows. He knocked the senior man over the
head, expecting to get an accumulation of valuables, just as had the
man who had been summoned. But the head of this man of
the path was smashed and hk blood was dripping, soaking his
bedding and seating. The barber urged him to go to a corner, but
he was overcome with fear and lost consciousness. One by one all
seven were beaten, and they rolled about on the floor. Among them
there was one whose strength was very great. He immediately
seized the barber by the hand, pushed him outside, and cried out,
shouting, “Our host wants to harm us!” The king then sent someone to have a look. He seized the barber and made a full investigation into the matter. The barber then made a complete statement
to the king of what had happened. The king subsequently sent
someone to the house of the one who had been summoned. Seeing
the treasure of gold, he wanted to tax it fully, but it changed into a
poisonous snake, and that changed to a mass of fire.
229
Chapter IX
The king said: “This is your merit. This also applies to ordinary
people in the world. Through strenuous perseverance and maintaining the eight precepts, one obtains a wholesome recompense.
By gradually practicing the eightfold right [path], one obtains a
pure fruition. Even should someone else wish to imitate you and
maintain the eight precepts or if he has no true faith within
himself and seeks for happiness, not only will he not obtain a
wholesome fruition, but he will suffer a calamity, just like that
foolish man. It will be the same, with no difference!”
Parable 114: An Aged Bhiksu Obtains the Four
Fruitions
The Buddha’s Doctrine is vast, and it saves [people] without any
limit. If one earnestly strives for the path, one is sure to obtain its
fruition. Even though one is ridiculed, one’s merit is not lost.
For instance, once in the past there was an aged bhiksu whose
years had decayed and whose spirit was dull. Seeing the young
bhiksus expound the Doctrine in various ways, he heard their
exposition of the four fruitions and was full of admiration. He said
to the young bhiksus, “You are clever. I wish you would give me the
four fruitions.” Every young bhiksu mockingly said, “I have the
four fruitions. I need delicious food. Only then shall I give them.”
494b When the aged bhiksu heard these words, he was happy inside. He
took off his kambala and bartered it for what they needed. He
thereupon served the young bhiksus all kinds of delicacies and
asked them for the four fruitions.
When the young bhiksus had eaten the food, they poked each
other and said, playing with the aged bhiksu, “Venerable one, sit
down in a comer of this house. We shall give you the fruitions.”
When the aged bhiksu had heard this, he was glad. He sat down as
they had told him to. The young bhiksus hit his head with a felt
ball and said to him, “This is the fruition of a srotapanna. ” When
the aged bhiksu heard this, his concentrated mindfulness was not
disturbed. So he obtained the first fruition.
230
Parable 114
The young bhiksus further played with him and said, “We
have given you the fruition of a srotapanna, so you still have
seven births and seven deaths yet. Change to another comer and
we shall give you the fruition of a sakrdagamin.” As he had
obtained the first fruition, the aged bhiksu’s thoughts then gradually advanced. So he changed his seat. The young bhiksus again hit
his head with a ball and said to him, “We give you the second
fruition.” The aged bhiksu then increased his concentrated mindfulness and realized the second fruition.
The young bhiksus further played with him and said, “You
have obtained the fruition of a sakrdagamin now. You still have the
adversity of coming and going in birth and death. Change your seat
again and we shall give you the fruition of an anagaminV’ The aged
bhiksu then changed his seat as they had said. The young bhiksus
again hit his head with a ball and said to him, “We now give you
the third fruition.” When he heard this, the aged bhiksu was glad
and doubled his concentration. He immediately realized the fruition of an anagamin.
The young bhiksus further played with him and said, “You
have obtained the fruition of a non-returner now, but you will still
experience an impure body in the realms of form and formlessness.
Impermanent and deteriorating, it will cause constant suffering.
Change your seat again and we shall further give you the fruition
of an arhat!” The aged bhiksu then changed his seat as he was told
to. The young bhiksus again hit his head with a felt ball and said
to him, “We now give you the fourth fruition.” The aged bhiksu then
reflected in concentration and realized arhatship.
Having obtained the fourth fruition, he was absolutely delighted.
Preparing delicacies and all kinds of fragrant flowers, he invited
the young bhiksus and showed his gratitude. He discussed with the
young bhiksus the pure qualities contributing to awakening. However, the young bhiksus were at a loss for what to say. Only then
did the aged bhiksu tell them, “I have realized the fruition of an
arhat.” When the young bhiksus heard these words, they were all
sorry for their previous misdeed, for having ridiculed him. Therefore practitioners should be mindful of what is wholesome. Even
231
Chapter IX
when ridiculed one may still obtain a fruitful recompense. How
much more so when in concentration!
Parable 115: A Woman Is Utterly Sincere and Obtains
the Fruition of the Path
494c If one strives for the path, one should be zealous and sincere. When
one is moved by zeal and sincerity, one can obtain the fruition of
the path.
For instance, there once was a woman who was intelligent and
wise. She deeply believed in the Triple Jewel. She used to invite a
bhiksu, according to the order of the Sangha, to go to her house so
that she could worship him. There was an aged bhiksu then, who
came to her house when it was his turn. He was old, and his
faculties were dull. He was simply ignorant.
Once when he had finished his meal there, that woman asked
the aged bhiksu, “Expound the Doctrine to me!” She spread out a
seat for herself, closed her eyes, and remained silent. The aged
bhiksu then knew that he was ignorant. He did not know how to
expound the Doctrine. He watched her closed eyes, left her, and
returned to his temple. But this woman realized in her concentration that the formed elements are impermanent, painful, void,
unable to be self-existent. In her profound contemplation she
obtained the first fruition.
When she had obtained the fruition, she asked for the aged
bhiksu and wanted to show her gratitude. This aged bhiksu knew
that he was ignorant, that he had left her and fled. He felt twice as
ashamed, and he again abandoned her and hid. But when this
woman did not stop earnestly looking for him, he showed up. The
woman then fully discussed how she had experienced the fruition
of the path. Therefore she presented him with an offering to show
her immense gratitude. Because he was ashamed, the aged bhiksu
deeply blamed himself. In this way he obtained his own fruition.
That is why a practitioner should be zealous. If he is zealous, he
will certainly obtain what he strives for.
232
Chapter X
Parable 116:
Parable 117:
Parable 118:
Parable 119:
Parable 120:
King Udayana
Rahula
A Old Brahman Is Duped
A Brahman’s Wife Wants to Harm Her
Mother-in-Law
The Crows and the Owls Avenge Their
Grievances
Parable 121: A Maidservant Fights with a Goat
Chapter X
Parable 116: King Udayana
495a Formerly King Udayana lived in the city of Roruka. He was
intelligent and perspicacious. He had great wisdom. The beauty of
his first wife, [who was] called Syamavati, was extraordinary. Her
behavior was also virtuous. The king respected her dearly, and she
was his absolute favorite.
It was a rule in that country then that no king could play the
lute himself. But his wife then presumed on being the favorite and
said to the king, “Please play the lute for me. I shall dance for you,
0 king.” The king could not decline her wish. He took his lute and
played. His wife immediately raised her hands and danced. The
king had always been versed in physiognomy. Seeing his wife
dance, he noticed that she was marked for death. He then put aside
his lute and gave a deep sad sigh.
His wife said to the king, “I enjoy your special favor now. I have
ventured to ask you, in our inner room, O king, to play the lute;
and I have started dancing so that we might enjoy ourselves. Did
1 do something wrong that you put aside your lute and sighed?
0 king, please do not conceal anything but tell me!” The king then
answered, “My deep sigh was not for you to hear, my wife.” His wife
said, “As I serve you now, O king, my utter sincerity is unparalleled.
If I have done anything wrong you must tell me what it was!” When
she did not stop insisting the king told her the truth. “How could I
appear to feel different toward you! When you started dancing a
while ago, the mark of death was externally visible. When I calculate the remainder of your life, it is not more than seven days. That
is why I put aside my lute and sighed.”
When his wife heard this, she felt extreme sorrow, and she said
to the king, “If it is as you have said, that my life will not be long,
1 have heard the bhiksuni Saila explain that if one can go forth
with devout thoughts for one day, one will certainly obtain rebirth
in heaven. For this reason I want to go forth. Please give me your
permission, O king, and I can be on my way!” The feelings of the
king were very affectionate then, and his love was unremitting. He
said to his wife, “When the sixth day is here, I shall allow you to go
234
Parable 116
forth and enter the path. I shall not decline your wish.” So, when
the sixth day came, the king said to his wife, “You have wholesome
thoughts, wanting to go forth. When you have obtained rebirth in
heaven, you must come and see me! Only [if you promise me this]
shall I give you my permission and let you go forth.” When she
promised, she received his permission and could go forth and
experience the observance of the eight precepts. That same day she
drank too great a quantity of honey syrup and suffered from
intestinal convulsions.
On the morning of the seventh day her life ended. Because of
her good karmic causality she was reborn in heaven. Then she
wondered about three things. The first was about the past: What
body had she had? The second was about her previous karmic
causality: What merit had she developed? The third was about the
present: She decidedly had the body of a goddess. Having come to
this conclusion, she knew fully about her previous karmic causality and her vow to the king. Because of the vow she had made,
4 95 b she came to the king. At that moment light filled the king’s palace
on all sides. The king then asked, “Who is this bright sign for?
Please explain it for me.” Then the goddess answered, “I am your
wife, Lady Syamavati.” When the king heard these words, he
wanted her to come and sit down, but the goddess replied, “As I am
now, I see you as offensive, 0 king, and unapproachable. I have
come to see you because of my previous vow, O king.”
When the king had heard this, his mind understood; and
he spoke these words: “Now, this goddess formerly was my wife.
Because she had wholesome thoughts, wanting to enter the
path, she went forth for one day; and subsequently her life
ended. Because of this merit she was reborn in heaven. Her
spirit is lofty, and she sees me as vile. Why should I not go
forth now? I have heard it said that one fingernail of a god has
the value of Jambudvipa. How much less so this [small] country [of
mine]! It is nothing to have regrets about!” Having said these
words, he installed his son Senaraja to succeed him on the royal
throne. He went forth, applied himself to the path, and obtained
arhatship.
235
Chapter X
Then the [new] king, Senaraja, ruled over the land; and he
trusted artful talk. He felt nothing for state matters. Ring Udayana
felt pity for his son and for the people of the land. He wanted to
come and convert them, urging them to develop goodness. Ring
Senaraja heard that his father was about to arrive, and his joy was
immeasurable. He wanted to order everyone to go out to the
roadside and welcome him. His deceitful ministers were afraid of
being sent away then, so they said to the king, “You wear the
celestial crown on your head now, O king, and you sit on the Lion
Throne. According to the law, it is impossible for two people to sit
on the Lion Throne. If you welcome the king, your father, he will
again take up his royal position. He will surely kill you, O king. If
you remain king, it is necessary to harm the king, your father.”
Ring Senaraja then felt distressed. His uncertainty grew and
grew. When their remonstrating did not stop, an evil idea came to
his mind. He summoned a candala (outcaste) to go and kill his
father. When the candala received the summons, he went to where
the [old] king, the father, was. He bowed his head and said to him,
“In the past I have received your favors. I really do not have any
feelings of betrayal toward you, old king, but I have been sent to
kill you now, O old king. If I do not do you harm, I shall certainly
be punished with death.” The old king replied, “I am coming now
to convert your king. How could I be so fond of myself as to let you
be put to death!” He stretched his neck so that it was more than a
hundred feet long, and he said to the candala, “Go ahead and chop
it off!” The candala then tried to chop it off with all his strength,
but the sword could not wound it. Because the old king felt pity, he
lent the candala his supernatural power and said to him, “Go and
tell your king this for me now: ‘You have killed your father, and you
have furthermore harmed an arhat. You have committed two
deadly sins. If you are quite repentant, you may wipe away your
495c sins.’” Then, after the candala had received this instruction, he
raised his sword to cut again. He cut off the old king’s head and
took it back to his country.
Ring Senaraja saw his father’s head, the color of which had not
changed, and he knew that his father had obtained the path. He
236
Parable 116
did not want the position of king. After his remorse had arisen, he
felt regretful. He cried and fainted. After quite some time he
regained consciousness and asked the candala what the king, his
father, had said. The candala then told the king what the old king
had told him to. “Since you have killed your father, and you have
furthermore harmed an arhat, you have committed two deadly
sins. You will have to be quite repentant.” When he had heard
these words, [Senaraja] was twice as torn, and he said, “The king,
my father, had obtained arhatship. What desire would he have for
a country? But they made me kill my father.”
The deceitful ministers were afraid then that the king would
harm them, and they said to the king, “How can there be arhats in
the world? O king, you believe in hollow words, and you torment
yourself with them.” The king then replied, “My father’s head has
been dead for many days now, but its color has not changed. If he
had not obtained the path, how could this have come about?
Furthermore, in the time of my father, the great ministers Tisya
and Upatisya both went forth and obtained arhatship. We have
seen their various miracles. Upon their nirvana people collected
their bones and erected pagodas that are in existence now. How
could you say that [arhats] do not exist!” The deceitful ministers
answered, “Magic in the world, and incantations, and also the
power of medicinal herbs can do miracles, too. Those two ministers
were no arhats. After a few days we shall show you proof.”
Having said these words they made two holes by the pagodas
and placed a cat in each of them. They fed them at the pagodas.
When they called, “Tisya, come!”, a cat came out to eat the meat.
When they told it to go back, it went back into the hole. When they
had instructed them in that way, the cats were trained. So [the
ministers] said to the king, “Do you want to see Tisya and the other
now, O king? Please, let us go and have a look together.” The king
ordered his carriage and went to the pagodas. Those deceitful
ministers then called, “Tisya, come out!” A cat came out of a hole.
When they told it to go back, the cat went back into the hole. When
the king saw this, his confusion was complete. He confidently made
up his mind and did not believe in punishment or merit.
237
Chapter X
The king then went out with his army on an excursion. When
he returned he saw the Venerable Katyayana on his way; he was
sitting in meditation and had entered concentration. Then the king
saw him and had an evil thought. He took some earth in his hand
and covered the venerable one with it. He said to those around him,
“Each of you, cover Katyayana with earth for me!” Thereupon the
reverend was buried under a heap of earth.
There was an important minister who had faith in the Triple
Jewel. He arrived later and when he heard about this matter, he
was extremely distressed. So he removed the earth from the
4 9 6 a reverend and said to everyone, “If anyone cares for me, remove this
earth!” The reverend was sitting in a jeweled cavity of lapis lazuli.
His divine bearing looked fresh, and he did not look dirtied. The
important minister was glad and bowed at his feet. He said to the
reverend, “The king is unprincipled now, committing this evil
misdeed. Good and evil will surely be repaid. How can he be free
from calamity?” The reverend answered, “After seven days it will
rain earth. It will fill this city and pile up into a mountain of earth.
The king and the people will all be covered and perish.” When the
great minister heard this he felt sad; and he told the king about it.
He also devised a plan to make a tunnel that ended outside the city.
When the seven days were over, it rained fragrant flowers,
precious jewels, and clothes. In the city there was none who was
not glad. The deceitful ministers said to the king, “These lucky
signs now all come because of your virtue. However, an ignorant
person has slandered you, saying that it would rain earth.Instead
we get precious jewels. The circumstances do not agree with such
deception.”
When the people with unwholesome karmic causality heard
that there was a lucky sign, they all gathered together like clouds.
Then at the four gates of the city the iron barriers were all lowered
by some obscure power. There was nowhere to escape or hide. It
then rained earth, filling the city and piling up like a mountain.
But the great minister left through the tunnel, together with those
he cared for. He went to the reverend and said to him, “I am moved
when I think that this city is covered up in one day. The earth that
238
Parable 116
has rained has become a mountain. The lord and his people have
lost their lives. What karmic causality did they have before that
they suffer this destruction together?”
The reverend then said to the great minister, “Listen carefully!
Listen carefully! I shall tell you! In the past, many kalpas ago,
there was the daughter of an elder in that country. She lived on an
upper storey. While she was cleaning at the break of day, she was
getting rid of the filth she was sweeping, and it fell on the head of
a bhiksu. She did not feel any remorse. She happened to obtain a
fine husband. All the women then asked her, ‘How have you
obtained this fine husband?’ The daughter then answered, ‘I have
done nothing but to sweep the upper storey, letting the dust fall on
a bhiksu’s head. For that reason I happen to have met my fine
husband.’ When the women heard this, they thought it was as she
had said; and they competed in making piles of dust to throw on
bhiksus. For this karmic reason they all received this retribution.”
Having said these words he went to the city of Pataliputra
together with Punyatara. Ever since antiquity the city of Roruka
and that city have alternately prospered and decayed. When one
city was ruined, the other city prospered. Therefore the reverend
and the others went to Pataliputra. The elder Ghosila worshipped
the reverend at the border. The elder had always been wealthy, but
when the reverend reached his house, his riches became more
abundant than before. After he had reached the city, the Reverend
4 96 b Katyayana said to the Buddha, “For what reason does the Reverend Ghosila have his nice voice? His enormous wealth is immeasurable, and his riches still increase.”
The Buddha said, “Once, a long time ago, there was an elder
who every day sent someone to ask five hundredpratyekabuddhas
to come to his house and to prepare a meal. That messenger
usually went with his dog. As he happened to have some business
or other, he could not go to invite them. The dog went alone to the
monastery at the usual time and he barked at the Sangha. The
pratyekabuddhas then said, ‘Laymen have many things to do. They
tend to forget when it is too difficult for them, but the dog just came
barking to call us.’ So they all went to the elder’s house.
239
Chapter X
“The elder was absolutely delighted at that moment, and he
worshipped according to the rules. The elder at that time was
myself. The messenger at that time was Aniruddha. The dog at that
time was the elder Ghosila. That is why in every existence he has
a fine voice and plenty of riches. Therefore, a wise one must
diligently worship the fields of merit.”
Parable 117: Rahula
Thus have I heard. Just on the night when the Buddha went forth,
Rahula, the Buddha’s son, first entered the womb. The bodhisattva
Siddhartha practiced austerities for six years. Underneath the
bodhi tree he subdued the four Maras, removed the hindrances,
and suddenly had great insight, realizing the unsurpassed path.
He was endowed with the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses;
he accomplished the eighteen special qualities and was endowed
with the four analytical knowledges. By way of all the perfections,
he had reached the other shore. Understanding all the qualities
of the Buddhas, he surpassed the sravakas and the pratyekabuddhas. Rahula was born just on the night when Sakyamuni
realized the path.
All the ladies in the whole palace were ashamed. They were
very distressed and said, “Uncanny indeed is this great evil!
Yasodhara did not mind whether it was right or wrong. She has
acted recklessly. In her carelessness she has stained all of us in the
whole palace. The bodhisattva Siddhartha has long ago gone forth,
but all of a sudden she now gives birth to this son. It is very
shameful!”
There was a Sakya woman called Vidyut, the daughter of
Yasodhara’s mother’s sister. Beating her breast and slapping her
thighs, she angrily scolded her. “Yasodhara, you are loved by the
reverend one. Why did you commit this outrage? It is already six
years since the crown prince Siddhartha has gone forth to apply
himself to the path, but you give birth to this little son. It is
very untimely. Who did you obtain him from? You are shameless,
240
Parable 117
496c
bringing disgrace to our family. You are not to be counted amongst
our family, since you do not protect us from a bad name. The
bodhisattva Siddhartha has great excellence. His fame is known
far and wide. Why is it that you do not preserve it now, but actually
bring it to disgrace?”
At that very moment King Suddhodana was in his lofty mansion. He saw that the great earth was shaking in six directions, and
he saw unusual manifestations. When King Suddhodana had seen
these signs he thought that the bodhisattva had died; and an arrow
of sorrow hit his heart.
He became very distressed and he said:
The fragrance of my son’s morality fills the four distances.
He is adorned with the primary and the secondary marks,
like a garland of lotus flowers. They are withered now by his
dying day. [He showed] the profound and firm roots of his
morality, the branches and leaves of his moral dread and
shame, the fragrance of his reputation, and the generous
shade of his great compassion! My son is like a tree, trodden
down by the elephant of death He is as big as the golden
mountains, adorned with a mi ititude of valuables. My son
is the king of the golden mountains. His person, adorned
with the primary and secondary marks, is destroyed by the
thunderbolt of impermanence. He is like the great ocean,
filled with a multitude of treasures. Like the waters of the
ocean disturbed by a makara fish, so it is with the ocean of
my son, disturbed by the makara fish of death. He looks like
the full moon surrounded by the stars. So it is with my son
surrounded by immeasurable qualities and adorned with
the primary and secondary marks. Now he is swallowed by
Rahu, who means impermanence. My lineage has continued
until now from such kings as Ta-chang-fu, Lu-yueh, and
Chen-ching. The present day must not interrupt my lineage!
I had hoped indeed that my son might be a noble Wheelturning King, or that he might complete a Buddha’s path.
I would rather die now! If I lose my son, my life, wracked
241
Chapter X
with grief and distress, will certainly not be preserved. I
had hoped that he would go forth and attain immortality,
donning the robe of the Law and holding the alms bowl. I
most certainly shall not see such things.
Because he thought of his son, he experienced all kinds of anxious
thoughts and considered things to be as he imagined.
Then he heard people raise their voices, crying loudly in the
palace. The king was twice as startled, thinking that the crown
prince had died. He asked a maidservant who was passing by,
“What is this crying? My son is not dead, is he?” The maid said to
the king, “The crown prince is not dead. Yasodhara has just given
birth to a son. The whole palace is ashamed. That is why they are
crying!” When the king heard these words, his anger grew and
grew. He raised his voice and wept bitterly, crying out loudly in a
high voice. He called out, “Strange! It is deeply disgraceful. Six
years have passed since my son left home. How can she now give
birth to a son!”
It was a rule in the land that when one beat the drum once, all
armies would assemble. When the ninety-nine thousand Sakyas
were all gathered, he called Yasodhara. Yasodhara then donned a
white garment and clasped her son to her bosom. She was not in
the least afraid. She had some stain on her face; and she stood
there among her own people, holding her son in her arms. Then, a
Sakya holding the staff changed color with anger and scolded
Yasodhara. ‘You are despicable, I say, an absolute disgrace! You
497a have brought shame on our clan. How do you have the face to stand
here before us?”
There was a Sakya called Visnudeva. He was Yasodhara’s
maternal uncle. He said to Yasodhara, “Among the vile and foolish,
no one can surpass you. I should speak the truth for the clan. After
all, where did you get this son?” Yasodhara felt no shame at all.
She straightforwardly said, “From the Sakya by the name of
Siddhartha who has gone forth. From him did I obtain this son.”
When King Suddhodana heard these words, he was angry and
he said, “Do not protect the one you have borne! You conveniently
242
Parable 117
tell a lie. Whether it is true or false is known to all Sakyas. Even
though my son, Siddhartha, had heard about the five objects of
desire when he was in our family, he still did not lend his ear to
them. Much less would he have lust and sire a son. Such words are
utterly indecent. From whom did you obtain your son, bringing us
disgrace? This is truly perverted and not the correct way. When
formerly my son Siddhartha was in his family, he was not at all
attached to any valuables or delicacies whatsoever. How much less
so now that he practices asceticism, daily eating rice gruel!” With
this denunciation King Suddhodana gave vent to his deep anger.
He asked the Sakyas, “How should she now suffer and be killed?”
There was another Sakya who said, “I think we should make
a fiery pit and throw them into the fire, so that absolutely nothing
is left of mother and child.” They all said that this was best. So they
dug a pit for a fire and piled up khadira wood in the pit and set fire
to it.
They led Yasodhara to the brink of the fiery pit. Only then did
she become afraid, having seen the fiery pit. She was like a wild
deer all alone in the park. Looking in the four directions, she saw
no one to depend on. Yasodhara then called out because she
experienced this calamity without any wrongdoing on her part.
She looked around at the Sakyas but there was no one who would
rescue her. Hugging her child she gave a deep sigh. Remembering
the bodhisattva, she said, “You have compassion, commiserating
with all. Gods, dragons, and spirits all respect you. We, mother and
child, want for your protection. We experience suffering having
done no wrong. Why, 0 bodhisattva, are we not given any attention? Why do you not rescue us, mother and child? In our present
peril there is neither god nor benevolent spirit who cherishes us.
O bodhisattva, when you were among the Sakyas in the past,
you were like the full moon among the stars, but now one cannot
even catch one glimpse of you.” She immediately turned in the
Buddha’s direction and wholeheartedly paid her respects. She
further saluted the Sakyas, joined her palms, and turned toward
the fire, speaking the true words, “As for my son here, I really do
not have this child from anyone else. If it is true and not false that
243
Chapter X
he has stayed in my womb for six years, the fire will be extin4 97 b guished and never burn us, mother and son.”
Having said these words she went into the fire, and the fiery
pit changed into a pond. She saw that she was placed on a lotus.
She was completely without fear, and her complexion was peaceful.
Joining her hands she said to the Sakyas, “If I had lied, I would
have been burnt to death. Because of my true words that this son
here is really the bodhisattva’s child, I have escaped the calamity
of fire.” There was then a Sakya who said, “When I look at her
appearance, she is neither startled nor afraid. Deducing from this,
one must know that it is true.”There was another Sakya who said,
“This fiery pit has changed to a clear pond. This is proof enough to
know that she is free from wrongdoing.” The Sakyas then led
Yasodhara back to the palace, and they were twice as respectful
and full of praise. They got a wet nurse for her to take care of her
son, just as with any other delivery.
The grandfather King Suddhodana’s love was profound. If he
did not see Rahula, he lost all appetite. When he thought of the
bodhisattva, he took Rahula into his arms and dispersed his
gloomy thoughts with him.
In short, after six years, King Suddhodana longed for the
Buddha and sent a messenger to invite him. Out of compassion the
Buddha returned to his former country. He came to the Sakya
palace. The Buddha changed into one thousand two hundred fifty
bhiksus who all looked like the Buddha, having the same luster.
Yasodhara said to Rahula, “Who is your father? Go to him!” After
Rahula had bowed to the Buddha, he stood at the Tathagata’s right
side. The Tathagata stroked Rahula’s head with his hand, which
showed a wheel from the merits he had developed in countless
kalpas. The Sakyas then all thought, “The Buddha still has personal affection now.” The Buddha knew what the Sakyas were
thinking, and he spoke the stanzas:
1. I do not have any undue partiality toward either my
royal relatives or the son who was born. I just stroked his
head with my hand. I have ended all fetters. My love or
hatred is forever done away with.
244
Parable 118
2. Do not have any doubt or uncertainty about my son! He
will go forth too, again being my son in the Doctrine.
3. I shall briefly mention his qualities: He will go forth and
apply himself to the true path. He will accomplish the
fruition of arhatship.
Parable 118: An Old Brahman Is D uped
All frauds, deceivers, and cheats outwardly look ordinary, but
497c inwardly they are villainous. That is why a wise one must ascertain other people’s rectitude.
For example, long ago in the past there was a Brahman whose
age was already advanced but who married a young wife. The wife
did not like it that her husband was aged. Her licentiousness was
unending. When her desire had become manifest, she urged her
husband to organize a gathering, inviting young Brahmans. The
husband suspected deceit and did not want to invite them in. The
young woman then devised all sorts of schemes to delude her
husband. When the son of the old Brahman’s former wife fell into
a fire, the young woman saw it with her own eyes. She let him fall
and did not hold him back. The Brahman said, “Why did you not
seize my son when he fell into the fire just now?” His wife replied,
“Since my youth, I have only approached my own husband. I have
never held another man. Why do you all of a sudden want me to
lay my hands on this male child?”
When the old Brahman heard these words, he thought it was
as she had said. Because he trusted his wife, he organized a great
gathering in his house and assembled the Brahmans. The young
woman then had intercourse with them. When the old Brahman
heard about this, he felt bitter. So he took his valuables, wrapped
them in his clothes, and left his wife.
When he was far away from home he saw a Brahman on
his way, and they became companions. That evening they stayed
together in one place. At the break of day they went on together.
When they had left the house of their host and were leaving it
245
Chapter X
behind, the other Brahman said to the old one, “There is a leaf that
got stuck to my clothes at the place where we spent the night
yesterday. Since I was a child I have not appropriated any worldly
object. I consider a leaf sticking to me to be an absolute disgrace. I
would like to go back to that host and return the leaf. You stay here
and wait for me to go there and back.” When the old Brahman
heard these words, he sincerely believed them; and he became
twice as reverential. He promised he would stay and wait. The
other Brahman pretended that he wanted to take the leaf back to
their host, but he entered a ditch in the vicinity and lay down on
his stomach. After quite some time he went back and said that he
had returned the leaf to the host. The old Brahman trustingly
thought it was true and his affection doubled.
As the moment was right for the old Brahman to wash and
relieve himself, he entrusted his valuables to his companion. This
person then took the valuables and ran off. When the old Brahman
saw that he had been robbed of his belongings, he was saddened
by that man and felt hurt. Full of sorrow and distress, he disappointedly continued on his way.
After walking for a while, he rested underneath a tree and saw
a stork. It held a straw in its beak and said to the birds, “We should
sympathize with each other, come together in one place, and stay
498a there together!” At that time the birds all believed its words and
gathered together. Then, after the stork had urged all the other
birds to be on their way, it went to their nests, pecked their eggs,
and drank the liquid. It killed their offspring and ate them. When
the birds were about to arrive, [the stork] again took up a straw in
its beak. After the birds had returned, they saw what had happened; and they all angrily railed at the stork, but it retorted, “I
had nothing to do with it!” The birds knew then that it was full of
deceit and they all left.
After [the Brahman] had passed some more time under the
tree, he saw a heretic who had gone forth. He was wearing a
patched robe and walked quietly, taking slow paces, [and calling
out,] “Out of my way, you creatures!’’ The old Brahman asked him,
“Why do you call out, ‘Out of my way!’ as you walk along?” The
246
Parable 118
heretic answered, “I have gone forth. I have compassion for all, and
I fear that I might hurt an insect or an ant. That is why I call out.”
When the Brahman saw the one who had gone forth speaking
these words openly, he had profound and genuine faith in him. So
he immediately followed him and went to his house. Spending the
night there, [the heretic] said to the Brahman, “I need a solitary
place in order to develop my thoughts. Stay in another room and
sleep there.” The Brahman was happy to hear that he would
practice the path then, and he felt joy.
Late after midnight he heard the sounds of music, of singing
and dancing. So he went to have a look and he saw that in the room
where the heretic who had gone forth was staying, there was a pit
in the floor. A woman had come out of it to associate with him.
When the woman was dancing, the heretic played the harp. When
the heretic was dancing, the woman played the harp. When he had
seen this, [the Brahman] said to himself, “Among all beings in the
world, no matter whether they are men or animals, there is not one
you can trust.” He spoke the stanza:
She did not touch another man;
And he returned the leaf to his host.
The crane deceivingly held a straw in its beak,
And the heretic was afraid to hurt an insect.
The words of none of these cheats
Can be trusted at all.
At that time there was an elder in the land who had great wealth
in his home. He had a large number of precious objects. One
night he lost a great deal of riches. When the king heard this,
he asked the elder about his acquaintances in order to ascertain
who might have caused the loss. The elder informed the king,
“I have never had anything to do with scoundrels. There is only
one Brahman who has long been coming and going. He purifies
his person and cleanses himself. He would not offend against
anyone’s possessions. When a leaf stuck to his clothes he returned
it to its owner. There has not been anyone else except him.”
When the king had heard this, he took hold of the Brahman and
247
Chapter X
interrogated him. The elder then went to inform the king, “That
man’s pure conduct is unequalled in the world. How can he sud498b denly be arrested! I would rather lose my riches! Please, O king,
set him free!”
The king then answered, “In the past I have heard that there
are such cases: Outwardly they feign purity, but inwardly they
harbor wickedness. Do not fret! Let me investigate the truth!’’After
he had said these words, he immediately started his investigation.
Being at a loss for what to say and his arguments being clumsy,
[the Brahman] confessed to the truth.
And so, when a wise one dwells in the world, he is like a mirror.
He is good at distinguishing true from false. He is a guide in the
world.
Parable 119: A Brahm an’s Wife Wants to Harm H er
M other-in-Law
Once there was a Brahman whose wife was young. Her beauty was
dazzling and her lust was prodigious. She would have liked to
indulge in profligacy; but because her mother-in-law was there, she
could not do as she wanted. She secretly conceived a treacherous
plot to harm her mother-in-law. She piously pretended to take care
of her in order to mislead her husband’s mind. From morning till
dark she was very respectful, providing for her so that she lacked
nothing. Her husband was glad, and he said to his wife, “You take
care of her now, so you are a pious wife. If my mother has reached
old age it is because of your efforts.” The wife answered her
husband, “I bring her worldly contributions now. She does not gain
much! If she obtained the offerings of a goddess, then my wishes
would be fulfilled. Is there a good way for her to somehow be reborn
as a goddess?” The husband replied to his wife, “According to the
rules of the Brahmans, one may jump into an abyss of fire and
be burnt by the five fires. If one acts in this way, one obtains
rebirth in heaven.” The wife replied to her husband, “If my motherin-law may be reborn in heaven this way and receive spontaneous
248
Parable 119
offerings, why do we have to be so diligent in assuring that she
receive our worldly offerings?”
Upon her saying these words, the husband believed them. So
he made a large pit of fire in the open country, piled up plenty of
firewood, and made a big blaze. At the pit he then arranged for a
large gathering. They supported his aged mother on her way there
and convened all their relatives. The whole crowd of Brahmans
went to the gathering place. They beat drums, made music, and
sang. They were all happy the whole day long. When the guests had
gone away, husband and wife stayed alone with his mother. They
led her to the fiery pit and pushed her into it. They went away
without looking back.
In the fiery pit there was a ledge. The mother fell on the ledge;
she did not fall into the fire after all. The mother then came out of
the pit. As the day would soon come to an end, she wanted to return
home following the path she had come. On her way she passed
through a dense forest. It was dark where she was; and she was
afraid of tigers and wolves, raksasas and demons. She climbed up
a low tree in order to escape what she feared. By chance a band of
robbers who had stolen a great deal of riches gathered one after
the other, and rested underneath the tree. The aged mother was
afraid, so afraid that she did not dare to move; but she could not
hold back and coughed. When the robbers heard the sound of
coughing, they thought it was an evil demon, left their riches
behind, and all ran off.
When daylight came, the aged mother was calm and composed.
Without any fear she immediately came down from the tree.
She picked out some valuables: fragrant necklaces, pearls, golden
bracelets, pearly pendants, all kinds of genuine and wonderful
498c objects, and she went home carrying a full load. When the husband
and his wife saw the mother, they were startled and terrified. They
thought she was a vetala demon. As they did not venture to come
closer, the mother said, “After my death I was reborn in heaven and
obtained a great deal of riches.” She said to the wife, “The fragrant
necklaces, pearls, golden bracelets, and pearly pendants are gifts
to you from your parents, aunts, and sisters. Because of my old age
249
Chapter X
and weakness, I could not carry more. I tell you so that you may
come; they will be given according to your wishes.”
When the wife heard her mother-in-law’s words, she was
happy and delighted. She wanted to jump into a fiery pit, just as
had her mother-in-law; and she said to her husband, “Because my
aged mother-in-law has jumped into a fiery pit now, she has
obtained these riches. Because her strength is weak, she could not
carry more. If I go, I shall certainly obtain more.” The husband
made a fiery pit for her, just as she had said. She jumped in and
was consumed. She immediately vanished forever. The gods then
spoke the stanza:
A man, towards honored ones,
Must have no evil thoughts
Just as a wife, wanting to harm her mother-in-law,
Was burned and destroyed herself instead.
Parable 120: The Crows and the Owls Avenge Their
Grievances
Once the crows and the owls were each other’s enemies. The
crows waited for daytime and, knowing that the owls could not
see, trampled the owls to death and devoured their flesh. The
owls knew that at night the crows’ eyes were in darkness; and
they pecked at the crows, pierced their bellies open, and ate
them. The fears of the day and the fears of the night never
ended.
There was a clever crow then among the other crows, who said
to the crows, ‘We are enemies, and if we do not seek a solution we
shall finally massacre one another. It is impossible for both of us to
be saved. We should find a means to exterminate the owls. Only
then can we be happy. If this does not happen, we shall finally be
defeated.” The crows replied, “It is as you say. What means should
we devise to obtain the destruction of our enemies?” The clever
crow answered, “You, crows, just peck at me and pull out my
250
Parable 120
feathers! Peck up my head! I shall devise a plan to exterminate
them.” So they did as he said.
His appearance haggard from anxiety, he lamented outside the
nesting place of the owls. One owl heard his voice and came out
and asked, “Why do you now come to us, your head mauled and
your feathers ruined, suffering bitterly and uttering lamentations?
What do you want to tell us?” The crow said to the owl, “The crows
hate me, and I cannot stay alive. That is why I have come to give
myself up to you, so that I may escape their enmity.” The owl felt
compassion then and wanted to keep and feed him, but the other
owls all said, “This is our enemy. We must not attend to him. Why
would you feed him to prolong his enmity?” The owl then replied,
499a “Because he is in great distress; he has come here to call on us. All
by himself and alone, what harm could he possibly do?” Consequently he fed him and regularly gave him remnants of meat.
As days and months gradually passed, the crow’s feathers
gradually grew back and he pretended to be happy; but he secretly
devised a plan.
He carried dry branches, grasses, and wood and placed them
in the owl’s nest, as if to show his gratitude. The owl said to the
crow, “Why do you do this?” The crow replied, “There are nothing
but cold stones in your nest. I use these grasses and wood in order
to keep out the wind and cold.”The owl thought that that was right.
He kept his silence and did not reply. Thereupon the crow asked to
take care of the nest. In his deceit he was given the task, so that
he might show his gratitude for the support given to him. Then
there happened to be a severe snowstorm and the cold was bitter.
The owls came together in the nest in a flurry. The crow saw his
chance and rejoiced. He brought a herdsman’s fire and set fire to
the owl’s nest with it. The owls were at once burnt in the den. The
gods then spoke the stanza:
Wherever there is an old grudge
One should not have confidence.
The crow, for instance, pretended to do good,
But he burned the owls to death.
251
Chapter X
Parable 121: A M aidservant Fights w ith a Goat
There once was a maidservant whose disposition was honest. She
used to be in charge of her master’s barley and beans. In her
master’s home there was a goat that, looking for a way out, ate the
barley. As the number of pecks [of grain] was diminished, the maid
faced her master’s anger. She said, “Truly I did not take it! It was
all eaten by the goat!” For this reason the maid had a constant
dislike of the goat. Every time she was beaten with the rod, she
then beat the goat with it. The goat cherished anger, too, and it
came to butt the maid. Thus they offended each other many times.
One day the maid was empty-handed when lighting the fire.
The goat saw that she did not have a rod, and it came straight at
the maid to butt her. Because the maid was in difficulty, she put
the fire she had lighted on the goat’s back. As the goat was burned
by the fire, it rushed against everything and set fire to the villagers,
all the way up to the mountain wilds. At that moment there were
five hundred monkeys in the mountains. When the fire came, it was
a big blaze and they could not escape. So they were all immediately
burnt to death by the fire. When the gods saw this, they spoke the
stanza:
Amidst anger and strife
One must not stay!
When the goat and the maid quarrelled,
The villagers and the monkeys died.
252
Glossary
acarya: teacher.
akim canyayatana: the stage of sam adhi (q.v.) in which nothing exists; the
third stage of the four stages of the formless world.
agam a: early Buddhist texts, most of which are extant only in Chinese
translation; they correspond to the Pali nikayas.
anagam in: non-returner; one who need not be reborn on this earth; one
who is in the third of the four stages of development.
aranyaka: pertaining to the forest; a forest-dweller; a forested place.
aranyaka bhiksu: a forest-dwelling monk.
aranyaka conduct: dwelling in the forest,
arhat: one who is in the last of the four stages of development.
asam khyeya kalpa: an aeon of a certain duration. (See Abh. K. III).
asoka: a kind of flower.
asura: titan; quarrelsome rival of the gods (devas).
avadana: story, parable; one of the twelve types of scriptures.
bhadrakalpa: the Good Kalpa, in which a thousand Buddhas will appear.
Bhagavan: the Buddha; the Lord.
bhavanam arga: path of development, cultivation, or meditation.
bhiksu: a Buddhist monk.
bhiksuni: a Buddhist nun.
birth and death: samsara; the round of rebirth.
bodhi: awakening; enlightenment.
bodhisattva: a being on the way to awakening.
bodhi tree: the tree under which the Buddha attained awakening in
meditation.
Brahma: first of the gods of the Brahma class.
Brahma gods: supreme class of gods.
Brahma Heaven: the heaven in which the Brahma gods live.
brahm acarya: Brahma conduct; the religious life; celibacy.
Cakravartin: the Wheel-turning King; universal monarch.
candala: an outcaste; a violent person, a butcher.
candra: moon, splendor.
danapati: patron, almsgiver, donor.
Dharma: the Buddhist doctrine.
253
Glossary
dharma: an individually existing thing.
Dharmaguptaka: a certain school of Buddhism.
D harm apada: a work corresponding to the Pali Dham m apada.
dhutaguna: an ascetic practice, such as dwelling in the forest.
eight difficult conditions: eight conditions under which it is difficult to
encounter a Buddha: (1) in the hells, (2) as hungry ghosts, (3) as
animals, (4) in Uttarakuru (the northern continent where all is
pleasant), (5) in the long-life heavens (where life is long and easy),
(6) as deaf, blind, and dumb, (7) as a worldly philosopher, (8) in the
intermediate period between a Buddha and his successor.
four stages of development: srotapanna (q.v.), sakrdagam in (q.v.),
anagam in (q.v.), arhat (q.v.).
gandharva: a celestial musician.
garuda: king of birds.
gath a: a scriptural stanza.
ja m b u : a type of tree; its fruit; a rose apple.
Jambudvipa: a mythological continent south of Mount Sumeru, q.v.
ja ta k a : a story of a previous life of the Buddha.
kalala: an embryo in a certain stage of development.
kalpa: an aeon.
kam bala: a wool garment.
karma: action that results in recompense or retribution; willed action;
moral action.
karm adana: giver of work, i.e., assigner of duties (in a monastery).
kasaya: a red or yellow monk’s robe.
khadira: a kind of acacia tree; its wood.
krkara: a kind of partridge.
krosa: a distance; earshot.
kum uda: a kind of water lily.
li: a distance; somewhat more than one-third of a mile.
Mahacina: Great China; China.
m ahallaka: an aged monk.
Mahesvara: a certain god; often Siva.
m ahoraga: a class of demons shaped like boas.
Mahotpala Hell: Great Lotus Hell.
m alla: an athlete.
Mara: the Evil One; the Devil.
naga: serpent deity, dragon.
254
Glossary
N am o: homage (to).
Narayana: Visnu.
Nirgrantha: a Jain.
nyagrodha: a type of Indian fig tree.
padm a: a red lotus.
pancavarsika: great quinquennial assembly.
Paplyan: Wicked (epithet of Mara).
pisaca: a kind of demon.
pratyekabuddha: a solitary Buddha; one who neither teaches nor is taught.
pundarlka: a white lotus.
Rahu: the demon that causes eclipses.
raksasa: a kind of demon.
Sakra: Indra; the lord of the gods (so-called, but below Brahma).
Sakra devanam indra: Sakra, the lord of the gods (of a certain level).
sakrdagam in: one who will be born only once more; one who is in the
second of the four stages of development.
sam adhi: meditation, concentration, (mental) one-pointedness.
sam bodhi: complete awakening.
S am buddha: one who is completely awake; a Buddha.
S am yaksam buddha: one who is truly and completely awakened; a Buddha.
Sangha: the Buddhist order, the monastic community.
Sarvastivada: a certain school of Buddhism.
sram ana: an ascetic.
sram anera: a Buddhist novice monk.
sram anyaphala: fruition of a sramana.
srotapanna: stream enterer; one who is in the first of the four stages of
development.
srotapatti: the state of a stream enterer.
sudha: nectar, the beverage of the gods.
Sumeru: a mythological mountain, the axis of the world.
tala: a type of palm tree.
Three Treasures: the Buddha, the Dharma (Doctrine), and the Sangha
(Order).
three unwholesome destinations: the hells, hungry ghosts, animals.
Trayastrimsa Heaven: heaven of Sakra.
Tripitaka: Three Baskets, an early collection of Buddhist texts.
upadhyaya: a teacher of rules.
255
Glossary
upasaka: a Buddhist layman.
upasika: a Buddhist laywoman.
utpala: a blue lotus.
vaidurya: lapis lazuli.
vetala: a reanimated corpse-demon.
vinaya: a body of monastic rules.
yaksa: a type of demon.
yojana: a league; a unit of distance.
256
Selected Bibliography
Chavannes, E. Cinq cents contes et apologues extraits du Tripitaka C hinois. Vol. 3 :1 -1 4 5 . Paris: E. Leroux, 1911.
Hahn, M., and Schmidt-Glintzer, H. “Die Legende von Dardara und
Upadardara in der Fassung des Tsa-pao-tsang-ching.” In M onum enta
Serica, no. 34: 2 1 9 -2 6 2 .1 979-80,1982.
Waldschmidt, E., ed. “Das Sakraprasnasütra.” In Bruchstücke B uddhistischer Sütras aus dem Zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon I. Kleinere
Sanskrit-Texte, no. 4: 58-113. Leipzig: 1932.
257

Index
Abhidharmakosa, 3
Acarya, 43
Agama, 1
Aggregates, five, 226
Ahimsaka (Brahman’s son), 169
Ajatasatru (king), 19,47,89-90,
125-26,128-29
Ajnatakaundinya (Sakyamuni’s
disciple), 154
Akimcanyayatana, 172
Akrtajna (merchant chief), 85-86
Amrasanda (village), 144
Anagamin(s), 60, 69,112,198,231
Ananda (Sakyamuni’s disciple), 9,19,
20, 71, 82, 86,138,155-57,173,
191-93, 205, 207
Aniruddha (Sakyamuni’s disciple),
58-59,114,117, 240
Ants, 107
Aranyaka(s), 39-40, 67,144,171
bhiksu, 66
conduct, 66
Arhat(s), 15, 51, 62, 85,107,135,
144-46,156,167,168,171,177,
178,182,194, 202, 205, 223, 231,
236, 237
Arhatship, 20, 21, 37, 39,40, 49-52,
60, 66,112,133,172, 231, 235,
237, 245
Aruna (naga king), 178, 200-1
Asoka (tree), 127
Asurai s), 146,148,156
Asvaghosa (bodhisattva), 183
Atavl (city), 196, 215
Athlete(s), 196-97, 220
Avadana, 1
Awakening, 28,159, 231
Baka-brahmana (Brahman), 69
Bandhumat (king), 56
Bandhumati (country), 216
Bandit, 3, 7, 21, 224
Beggar, 55,101
Benares, 21,22,29, 43,47, 49,82, 85,
86, 89, 90, 99,100,170, 227, 228
Bhadrâ (Brahmadatta’s wife), 37-39
Bhadrakalpa, 32—33
Bhagavân, 155
Bharata (Dasaratha’s son), 6-8
Bhâvanâmârga, 4
Bhiksuis), 11,13-15, 19-22, 25, 26, 28,
29, 32,33, 37,39-43, 45,47,
49-51, 59, 60,66-72, 82-86,
88-91,102,108,114,122-24,
126,127,129-41,147,150,153,
154,162-64,167,168,170-77,
180,181,188,192,194, 198, 200,
202, 205,217, 224, 230-32, 239,
244. See also Monk(s)
Bhiksuni(s), 20, 21, 37, 39, 50, 89, 234
Bhujavati (waiting maid), 146
Bimbisara (king), 3, 125, 128, 140,
154.155.196, 200
Birth and death, 60, 61, 82, 86,116,
137.168.179.180.181.196, 206,
231
Blind
dragon, 32,219
monkey, 17,192-93
parents, 9-14,45-46
Bodhi, 72, 240
Bodhi Tree, 169
Bodhisattva, 40, 70, 72, 86,156, 157,
183, 240-44
Brahma
gods, 117
Heaven, 69,148
world, 148
Brahma, 13, 43,153,156,198
Brahmacarya, 151
Brahmadatta (king), 11, 29, 31, 33, 37,
38, 48,49, 89
Brahman(s), 26, 29, 30, 58, 73, 83, 85,
86, 92-95,108, 111, 144,151,
152,156-58,167-69,188,
210-14, 216, 219, 221, 222, 228,
245-49
Brahmayasas (king), 228
Brigand(s), 23,195-96
Buddhahood, 20,86,154,160
259
Index
Buddha-households, 3
Bull(s), 3, 62-63, 191
Cakravartin, 117
Camel, 214
Càmpeya (nâga), 83
Candâla, 236—37
Candana, 159
Candana Kaniska (king), 182-83
Candapradyota (king), 59-62,210,
’ 212, 216-18
Candra, 6-7
Caraka (Kaniska’s physician), 4,183
Cat, 88,216, 237
Câtumà (city), 155
Causality, karmic, 32, 33, 70, 72,126,
127,130,137,139,141,156,160,
163, 204, 218-20, 235, 238, 239
Chia-pu (king), 159
Chicken(s), 88
China, 1, 2
Cock, 88
Compassion, 11-13, 38,42, 57, 58, 72,
86,104,138, 202, 203, 210, 241,
243, 244, 247, 251
Concentration, 68,107,145,146,
148-50,171,178, 220,231, 232,
238
Conditions, eight difficult, 56
Crane, 80, 247
Crow(s), 178-79, 250-51
Daksinacala (country), 41
Dânapati, 66
Dardara (dragon king), 71-73, 82
Darkness, 11,125,155—57, 250
Darva (bhiksu), 49-50
Dasabala Kàsyapa (Sâkyamuni’s
disciple), 168-69
Dasaratha (king), 3, 6-7
Deer, 11, 32-33, 78, 89, 215, 243
Defilers, three, 137
Deformities, eighteen, 52
Deliverance, 40,41, 111, 151
Demon(s), 91,108,109,152,163,180,
197-201, 206, 220, 221, 229, 249
Desire(s)
five, 92, 95
five objects of, 243
Destination(s), 91,132,139,204
three (or five) unwholesome, 20, 29,
41, 50, 52, 56, 61, 70, 81,154,
179,184,185
wholesome, 73
Devadatta {bhiksu), 39-41, 48-49, 58,
71, 82-86, 88-91,125,128,168,
205, 207
Devil, 169-70
Dhanapala (elephant), 84, 205
Dharma (Doctrine), 38, 82,114
bodies, 178
Dharmas (elements), 72,150
Dharmaguptaka, 1
Dharmapada, 4
Dharmapala (Brahmadatta’s son),
48-49
[Dhrtalrastra (king of geese), 205
Dhutaguna{s), 59
Diligence, 49,147,150
Dipamkara (sage), 70
Disciples, 25,45,51, 56, 68,131,146,
147,170,178-80,197, 202, 203,
210, 225
Doe, 26-29,32-33
Dog(s), 52,181,195, 212, 239, 240
Dragon(s), 71-73, 83, 87,156,169,
178, 200, 201, 206, 219, 243
Dundubhi (small ndga), 71, 73, 82
Durmati (Brahmadatta’s wife), 49
Durmati (state councillor), 86-88
Dvaipayana (sage), 26
Elephant(s), 16,28, 37-39,45^7, 74,
79, 84, 86,115,144,148, 154,184,
205, 214-16, 241
Endurance, 164
Faith, 44, 76,104,125,147,152,155,
198, 200, 230, 238, 247
Fan-mo-yao (king), 205
Fearlessnesses, four, 240
Fei Ch’ang-fang, 2
Filial
duty, 8
obedience, 7
piety, 3, 224, 227. See also Piety;
Pious
Fires
five, 248
three, 41
260
Index
Fool(s), 77-80, 88, 90,195,223
Foolishness, 77-78,172
Forbearance, 72, 75, 76, 78, 79
Formations, 112
Fruition(s), 104, 111, 124,127,155,
176,177, 230-32, 245
four, 4, 230
Gandhara, 2-4, 62,103,107
Gandharvai s), 144-48, 153
Garuda(s), 148
Gathais), 82,84, 88
Geese, 162, 203-7
Ghosila (elder), 239-40
Goat, 252
God(s), 19, 28, 29, 41,64, 72, 91-95,
117,121-24,126-32,135-37,
141,144-53,155,156,174,175,
185,193,198, 206,210,219-22,
235, 243, 250-52
Goddess(es), 53,92,121-29,133,
135-39,193, 235, 248
Gopaka (Heavenly Son), 147—48
Gopala (prince), 213,219
Grdhrakuta (mountain), 28, 101,140
Hardship, 20, 78, 81,104,106,162,
168,177,184
Hare, 39-40
Hariti (Pancika’s wife), 220-21
Heaven, 12,13,44, 69, 74, 85, 87,
121-23,125,127,129,131,136,
144,153,154,179,190,220, 227
birth in, 13,17, 26, 92-94,109-11,
117,121-41,146,173-78,193,
194, 204, 234, 248
Heavenly Kings, Four, 148,156
Hell(s), 13,17, 28,61, 70, 91,193,194,
224, 226, 227
Kalasutra, 25
Mahotpala, 69
Heretic, 108,131,176, 212, 223,
246-47
Heretical teachers, six, 89,108, 202
Heterodox path, 203, 210
Hinayana, 4
Honey, 174, 235
Honorable things, three, 17. See also
Precious things, three; Triple
Jewel
Horse(s), 30, 51,54,104,184,197, 214,
226
Hsiao-wen, 2
Hungry ghost, 16,156
Hunter(s), 19, 38-39, 89,162, 203-7
Ignorance, 77
Impermanence, 172, 241
Impurity (-ies), 42, 60, 68, 121,123,
151,178
Incantation(s), 83,109,237
Indebtedness to parents, 44
India, 2,83,86,134,140,167,178,180
Indra, 10, 42, 43. See also Sakra
[devànam indra] ; Vasava
Isana (god), 148
Jambu (tree), 90
Jambudvipa, 6, 9,11,19, 23, 24, 27,
32,127,159,193,194, 201,214,
235
Jàtaka(s), 1
Jayanta (arhat), 178-82
Jealousy, 78,148-49
Jetavana (forest), 162,174, 177, 203
Jivamjivaka (bird), 83
Joyneck (parrot), 42
Kacangalà (Sakyamuni’s former
mother), 20-21
Kalala, 226
Kalasutra. See Hell(s)
Kalpa(s), 11,15,16, 56, 68, 69,114,
117,159,170,179, 216, 217, 218,
239, 244
Kambala, 215, 216, 230
Kaniska, 3, 4. See also Candana
Kaniska
Kapila (devout layman), 104,106
Kapilavastu (city), 191
Karma, 128,129,140, 226
Karmadana, 101—4
Kasdya, 37-38,51,107
K&3i (country), 11-13, 40,45-47, 71,
82, 83, 86,168,170,172,189,191,
194,195,198, 200, 201, 205
Kasmir (country), 2-4, 51, 178,180,
182
Kasyapa Buddha, 21,42, 50, 56,
121-24, 204, 221
Index
Katyayana (bhiksu), 60, 61,210-12,
214, 216-18^ 238, 239
Kaundinya (Säkyamuni’s disciple),
114,154. See also
Äjnatakaundinya
Kausämbl (city), 188
Kausika, 148-52. See also Sakra
[devänäm indra]
Khadira, 168, 243
Khänu (painter), 4,103—4
Kikkäya, 1, 2
Knowledges, four analytical, 158, 240
Kokälika (slanderer), 49,68-70
Krakucchanda Buddha, 70
Krkara (bird), 89
Krosa, 29, 154
Ksäntivädin, 60
Ksema (member of Säkya family),
155-57
Ksudrakapitaka, 1
Kumbhända (demon), 156
Kumuda, 85
Kusänas (country), 182-83,215
Laksmana (Dasaratha’s son), 6-7
Li, 217, 218
Liberality, 3, 83,147,157,158,164,
183,184, 219, 220
Lion(s), 154,158, 205, 236
Liu Hsiao-piao, 1, 2
Lotus, 26, 29-33,37, 84,121-24, 241,
244
Loyalty, 8, 9
Magadha (country), 3,144
Maghavat, 153. See also Sakra
[devänäm indra]
Magic, 70, 86, 237
Mahäcina, 215
Mahäkäsyapa (Säkyamuni’s disciple),
13,59
Mahallaka, 160-64
Mahämaudgalyäyana (Säkyamuni’s
disciple), 59
Mahäprajäpati (Säkyamuni’s
step-mother), 20,112-13
Mahävibhäsä, 3
Mahesvara, 221
Mahoragaiß), 148
Mahotpala. See Hell(s)
Maitrakanyaka {bhiksu), 50
Maitrakanyaka (merchants’ leader),
21-25
Maitreya (bodhisattva), 70, 113-14
Makara (fish), 167, 241
Malta, 196
Mantra(s), 4
Mara(s), 152,156,198
four, 240
Matali, 145
Mathara (Kaniska’s minister), 183
Maudgalyayana (Sakyamuni’s
disciple), 68-70, 88,139,197, 201
Maya (Sakyamuni’s mother), 13-14,
19,32
Meaningful things, six, 150
Meditation, 2,51, 52,59,144,158,
164,178, 238
Menandros (king), 3, 224—25
Merchant(s), 21,23, 85, 86, 91,110,
141,154,155,163,164,189,199,
201-3
Miracle(s), 218,237
Monk(s), 1,2,49,50, 66,101,102,105,
110,160,192, 203, 204. See also
Bhiksu( s)
Monkey(s), 17,19-20,40-41,192,
195-96, 252
Morality, 8, 38,117,147,150,164,171,
193, 220, 241
Mrgankavatl (Brahmadatta’s wife),
28, 30, 33
Naga{s), 148
Nagasena {bhiksu), 3, 224—27
Namo, 153,155,157,194
to the Bhagavan, 155
Nanda (Sakyamuni’s disciple),
191-94,196
Narayana, 6
Nayaka (arhat), 171
Nirgrantha, 202-3
Nirvana, 28-29, 56, 91,153,159,179,
220, 237
Nun(s), 20-21. See also Bhiksuni(s)
Nyagrodha (tree), 158,191
Obedience, 67
O-shou (king), 189-91
Other shore, 151, 240
Owl(s), 250-51
Ox, 51-52, 71, 221-22
262
Index
Padma, 85
Padmâvatï (Udayana’s wife), 25, 28
Pagoda(s), 37,56, 66,107,121-23,
128-30,140,141,154,183, 237
Pancâla (country), 203
Pancasikha (prince), 144-45,153
Pancavârsika, 103-4
Pâncika (demon king), 220
Pâpiyân, 169-71
Parrot(s), 13-14,42,189-91
king, 189
Pataliputra (city), 239
Path(s)
eightfold right, 149, 150, 230
ten wholesome, 190, 201
Pearl(s), 67,110,112,113,117, 215,249
Perfume, 136
Piety, 3, 8, 9,11,19,45, 224, 227. See
also Filial; Pious
Pihgala (Hârïtï’s son), 221
Pious
care of parents, 43
Conduct, 43
insight, 57
obedience, 12,13,15,17, 20, 45, 58
relative, 8
son, 7,12,13
wife, 248. See also Filial; Piety
Pisàca, 156
Pitaka, 1
Poisons, three, 38, 200
Powerfs), 6,45,49,50,63,73, 75,77, 78,
81,145,147,167,184,220, 238
of compassion, 57
divine, 85
four, of eloquence, 113
of gem, 167
of herbs, 237
karmic, 55, 226
supernatural, 70,90, 91,146,148,
178, 236
ten, 89,160, 240
of vow, 33
Prasenajit (king), 47,52, 55,63, 111,
132,167,172,174,175, 203^1
Pratyekabuddha(s), 28, 32-33, 52,54,
69,116, 156,170, 218, 239, 240
Precepts, 72-73, 76, 98-99,114,117,
124,131,133,156,170,178,183,
184,193-94, 204, 221
eight, 73,123-24,170,230, 235
five, 43, 83,133, 201,221
Precious things, three, 16-17,155,
176,188, 216. See also Triple
Jewel; Honorable things, three
Pundarika, 85
Purity 72-73,98-99,123,124,151,
198, 248
Pürna (young Brahman), 111
Pürnamukha (king), 194
Purusapura (city), 3
Pusya (elder), 133
Python, 154
Qualities
eighteen special, 240
three, 150
Rädhikä (Prasenajit’s daughter), 52, 54
Rähu, 241
Rähula (Säkyamuni’s son), 4,168, 240,
244
Rähulagupta (high official), 9
Räjagrha (city), 13, 21, 28,40, 48, 71,
82-86, 88, 89, 91,125,130,134,
140,144,154, 196,198, 200, 205
Räksasa(s), 85,249
Ram, 193
Räma (king), 219
Räma (prince), 6-8
Rästra. See [Dhrta]rastra
Recollections, three, 173
Recompense, 56, 63-64, 92-95, 98,
101,103-11,117,121-24,
134-41,157-59,217, 218, 230,
232. See also Retribution(s)
Rejection-of-the-Aged (country), 14-15
Relics, 56
Retribution(s), 22, 25,103, 222,224,
227, 239. See also Recompense
Revata (arhat), 51
Roruka (city), 234, 239
Sacipati (Sakra), 153
Sailä (bhiksuni), 234
Sakra [devänäm indra], 10-13, 40,42,
117,121-28,135-37,144-56. See
also Indra; Vasava
questions of, 144
Sakraprasnasütra, 4
Sakrdägämin, 152,231
Säkya(s), 155-57, 240, 242-44
263
Index
clan, 117,155
Sakyamuni, 3, 240
Samadhi, 50,146, 202
Sambodhi, 155
Sambuddha, 72
Samyaksambuddha, 146
Sangha, 16, 72, 82,104,108-10,112,
113,121,125,126,128,130,132,
133,137,155,160,161,181,184,
212, 232, 239
Sarikhanidhi (God of Treasure),
228-29
Saptabhu (king), 27-28
Sarana (Udayana’s son), 59-62
Sariputra (Sakyamuni’s disciple), 13,
14,19, 59,68-70, 88,89,139,154,
160-64,197, 201
Sarvastivada, 1, 2,4
Satrughna (Dasaratha’s son), 6
Seer(s), 57, 89-91,144,156,168-72,
203
Seer Mountains, 90,195, 218
Selfishness, 148-50
Senaka (state councillor), 86-88
Sheep, 71,222-23
Siddhartha, 240—43
Sikhandin (Matali’s son), 145
Simha (merchant), 199
Sivakosa (Candapradyota’s wife), 213,
215,219
Slander, 3,49-52, 58, 67-70, 72, 73,
76, 80, 90, 91,128,133,238
Slesaloma (demon), 199
Snake(s), 15,87,195, 213, 215,229
Sramanais), 4,51,73, 92-95,98,151,
152,156-58,160,188, 210
Sramanera, 107
Sramanyaphala, 4
Sravakas, 70, 240
SravastI (country), 9,14,19, 25,37, 39,
43,45, 55, 111, 126,127,129,131,
133,135-38,141,146,160,167,
171-77, 202, 203
Sripunyamati (Ajatasatru’s retainer),
128
Srotapanna(s), 41,43, 62,85,100,103,
121,122,125-27,129-41,152,
155,173-77,181,188,200, 204,
230, 231
Srotapatti, 60,128,129,141,173,175
Stork, 84,213, 215,246
Subhadra (elder), 198
Subhadra (elephant’s wife), 37-39
Subhuti (Sakyamuni’s disciple), 58-59
Sudarsana (state councillor), 201
Sudatta (elder), 58-59,132-33,137,
174,175
Suddhodana (Sakyamuni’s father), 13,
14, 32, 207
Sudha, 90
Sugar Cane, 135
Sugata (Well-departed One), 155
Sumeru (mountain), 78, 227
Sumukha (goose minister), 205-7
Sundarl (Nanda’s wife), 68,192,196
Superknowledges, 40, 90, 111, 168,
170,172, 203
five (or six), 39—40
Suprabha (Prasenajit’s daughter),
55-56
Suiyavarcasa (Tumburu’s daughter),
145,153
Sutra(s), 21,156
Swan, 84, 213, 215
Syamaka (sage), 11-13
Syamavatl (Udayana’s wife), 234-35
Taksasila (city), 179
75la (tree), 70
T’an-yao, 1-3
Tathagata, 2, 3,14,15, 40,43, 45,49,
53, 54, 56, 71, 72,82-84, 86, 88,
89,112,126,127,134,139-41,
146,152,159,167-72,174,188,
191,193,198, 200,202, 204, 210,
244
Temple(s), 2, 3, 66,105,108,113,160,
170,171,192, 220, 232
Time, three periods of, 125
Tisya (minister), 237
Tortoise, 85-86
Transformations
eighteen, 50,51,67,70,100,116,
218
magic, 70
Trayastrimsa Heaven, 19, 90,109,
125,135, 147,193, 204
Tripitaka, 66-68
Triple Jewel, 132,133,137, 219, 232,
238. See also Precious things,
three; Honorable things, three
Tsa-pao-tsang-ching, 1
264
Index
Tumburu (gandharva king), 145,153
Tun-huang, 2, 3
Tusita Heaven, 25
Udayana (king), 4,26-27, 30-31,59,
234, 236
Ujjayini (city), 218
Upadardara (dragon king), 71-73,
81-82
Upädhyäya, 43, 60-61
Upäsaka(s), 89,198
Upäsikä(s), 89
Upatisya (minister), 237
Utpala, 85, 126
Vaidehaka, Mount, 144,153
Vaidürya, 215
Väsava (Sakra), 153. See also Indra;
Sakra [devänäm indra]
Vasubandhu, 3
Vemacitra (god), 219-20
Vetäla (demon), 249
spell, 156
Videha (country), 37, 45-47,87,194,
199
Vidhüra (minister), 200-1
Vidyut (Sakya woman), 240
Vinaya( s), 1
Vipasyin Buddha, 56,179, 216, 217
Visakha (trader), 202-3
Visnudeva (Sakya man), 242
Vow, 14,32-33, 37, 38,130,197, 217,
235
Vrji, 215
Wen-ch’eng, 2
Wheel-turning King, 159, 212, 241
Wisdom, 44, 77, 79,148,150,152,
164,171,172,198, 201, 220,
224,234
Wish-granting gem(s), 23-25, 56,167,
201
Wolf, 10,78,249
Worlds, three, 125,137
Wu, 2
Yajnadatta (Yaksa’s son), 172
Yaksa (demon), 91,148,156, 200-1
Yaksa (state councillor), 172
Yasodhara (Sakyamuni’s wife), 39,
240, 242—14
Yojana(s), 136
265

A List of the Volumes of
the BDK English Tripitaka
(First Series)
Abbreviations
C h .: Chinese
S k t.: Sanskrit
Jp.: Japanese
T.: Taisho Tripitaka
Vol. No. Title T. No.
1,2 Ch. Ch‘ang-a-han-ching (K W 'a’fe) 1
Skt. Dirghagama
3 -8 Ch. Chung-a-han-ching ('t3 H 'a'11) 26
Skt. Madhyamagama
9-1 Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-pen-sheng-hsin-ti-kuan-ching 159
9-II Ch. Fo-so-hsing-tsan (W p/Mt IS) 192
Skt. Buddhacarita
10-1 Ch. Tsa-pao-ts‘ang-ching (ftffSK ft) 203
10-11 Ch. Fa-chii-p‘i-yu-ching (iS'fcjffBlcil) 211
11-1 Ch. Hsiao-p‘in-pan-jo-po-lo-mi-ching 227
Skt. Astasahasrika-prajnaparamita-sutra
11-11 Ch. Chin-kang-pan-jo-po-lo-mi-ching 235
Skt. Vajracchedika-prajnaparamita-sutra
267
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
ll-III Ch. Jên-wang-pan-jo-po-lo-mi-ching
(tïte^isssg)
245
Skt. Kärunikäräj ä-p raj näpärami tâ-sùtra (? )
11-IV Ch. Pan-jo-po-lo-mi-to-hsing-ching (fêïrÂiÜÂ'^ 'L 'll ) 251
Skt. Prajnäpäramitährdaya-sütra
12-1 Ch. Ta-lo-chin-kang-pu-k‘ung-chên-shih-san-mo-yehching — )
243
Skt. Adhyardhasatikä-prajnäpäramitä-sütra
12-11 Ch. Wu-liang-shou-ching (Mfiîl) 360
Skt. Sukhävativyüha
12-IH Ch. Kuan-wu-liang-shou-fo-ching ( SK.1S It iPffi ll) 365
Skt. Amitäyurdhyäna-sütra
12-IV Ch. A-mi-t‘o-ching (WÜSKII) 366
Skt. Sukhävativyüha
12-V Ch. Ti-ts‘ang-p‘u-sa-pên-yüan-ching (M M W fä ŸISÏII) 412
Skt. Ksitigarbhapranidhäna-sütra (?)
12-VI Ch. Yao-shih-liu-li-kuang-ju-lai-pên-yüan-kung-têching
450
Skt. Bhaisajyaguruvaidüryaprabhäsapürvapranidhänavisesavistara
12-VII Ch. Mi-lê-hsia-shêng-ch‘êng-fo-ching (ÜfSlT ) 454
Skt. Maitreyavyakarana (?)
12-VIII Ch. Wên-shu-shih-li-wên-ching (3&I f® fÜ fol II) 468
Skt. Manjusripariprcchä (?)
13-1 Ch. Miao-fa-hen-hua-ching (fe H iS l^ l!) 262
Skt. Saddharmapundarika-sütra
13-11 Ch. Wu-liang-i-ching (fcltiill) 276
13-III Ch. Kuan-p‘u-hsien-p‘u-sa-hsing-fa-ching 277
14-19 Ch. Ta-fang-kuang-fo-hua-yen-ching 278
Skt. Avatamsaka-sütra
268
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
20-1 Ch. Shêng-man-shih-tzü-hou-i-ch‘eng-ta-fang-pienfang-kuang-ching
Skt. Srimälädevisimhanäda-sütra
353
20-11 Ch. Chin-kuang-ming-tsui-shêng-wang-ching
Skt. Suvarnaprabhäsa-sütra
665
21-24 Ch. Ta-pan-nieh-p‘an-ching (^ t e S S I I I)
Skt. Mahâparinirvâna-sütra
374
25-1 Ch. Fo-ch‘ui-pan-nieh-p‘an-liao-shuo-chiao-chiehching
389
25-11 Ch. Pan-chou-san-mei-ching (IxiS-— t t ll)
Skt. Pratyutpannabuddhasammukhävasthitasamädhisütra
418
25-III Ch. Shou-lêng-yen-san-mei-ching (tä ü lR — Bftlï)
Skt. Sürangamasamâdhi-sütra
642
25-IV Ch. Chieh-shên-mi-ching II )
Skt. Samdhinirmocana-sütra
676
25-V Ch. Yü-lan-p‘ên-ching (mM&II)
Skt. Ullambana-sütra (?)
685
25-VI Ch. Ssü-shih-êrh-chang-ching (E9+—¥ ll) 784
26-1 Ch. Wei-mo-chieh-so-shuo-ching ( I f # I p PJtI£ II)
Skt. Vimalakirtinirdesa-sütra
475
26-11 Ch. Yüeh-shang-nü-ching (ü Il^ClI)
Skt. Candrottarädärikäpariprcchä
480
26-III Ch. Tso-ch‘an-san-mei-ching (zÜiFlHftlI) 614
26-IV Ch. Ta-mo-to-lo-ch‘an-ching (iS )® # ffiiï5 II)
Skt. Yogâcârabhümi-sütra (?)
618
27 Ch. Yüeh-têng-san-mei-ching ( H ë E f t l I )
Skt. Samâdhirâjacandrapradipa-sütra
639
28 Ch. Ju-lêng-ch‘ieh-ching (À 13) fil II)
Skt. Lankâvatâra-sütra
671
269
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
29-1 Ch. Ta-fang-kuang-yüan-chio-hsiu-to-lo-liao-i-ching 842
29-11 Ch. Su-hsi-ti-chieh-lo-ching ( I£3SHil$lflfe) 893
Skt. Susiddhikaramahätantrasädhanopäyika-patala
29-III Ch. Mo-têng-ch‘ieh-ching (iSàtìllfe) 1300
Skt. Mätangi-sütra (?)
30-1 Ch. Ta-p‘i-lu-chê-na-ch‘êng-fo-shên-pien-chia-ch‘ihching C k S Â J Ê iP J È Â ttftM Ï* )
848
Skt. Mahävairocanäbhisambodhivikurvitädhisthänavaipulyasütrendraräja-näma-dharmaparyäya
30-11 Ch. Chin-kang-ting-i-ch‘ieh-ju-lai-chên-shih-shê-tach‘eng-hsien-chêng-ta-chiao-wang-ching
865
Skt. Sarvatathägatatattvasamgrahamahäyänäbhisamayamahäkalparäj a
31-35 Ch. Mo-ho-sêng-ch‘i-lü (3Sp“Hb ttfS) 1425
Skt. Mahäsämghika-vinaya (?)
3 6 ^ 2 Ch. Ssü-fên-lü (E35MI0 1428
Skt. Dharmaguptaka-vinaya (?)
4 3 ,4 4 Ch. Shan-chien-lü-p‘i-p‘o-sha ( î i ü. IPÆ ® Ì'P) 1462
Pàli Samantapäsädikä
45-1 Ch. Fan-wang-ching ( 1484
Skt. Brahmajäla-sütra (?)
45-11 Ch. Yu-p‘o-sai-chieh-ching (ffi^ S lfift) 1488
Skt. Upäsakasila-sütra (?)
46-1 Ch. Miao-fa-lien-hua-ching-yu-po-t‘i-shê 1519
Skt. Saddharmapundarikopadesa
46-11 Ch. Fo-ti-ching-lun (ffittfeln) 1530
Skt. Buddhabhümisütra-sästra (?)
46-III Ch. She-ta-ch‘eng-lun (Jw^CÄIw) 1593
Skt. Mahäy änas amgraha
47 Ch. Shih-chu-p‘i-p‘o-sha-lun 1521
Skt. Dasabhümika-vibhäsä (?)
270
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
48, 49 Ch. A-p‘i-ta-mo-chü-shê-lun (HJl. ill S fÄ Tirimi) 1558
Skt. Abhidharmakosa-bhäsya
50-59 Ch. Yü-ch‘ieh-shih-ti-lun (IIIfinÉÏÏÎitili™ ) 1579
Skt. Yogäcärabhümi
60-1 Ch. Ch‘êng-wei-shih-lun (/S^Sami) 1585
Skt. Vijnaptimätratäsiddhi-sästra (?)
60-11 Ch. Wei-shih-san-shih-lun-sung ( •'Ü M — + im ) 1586
Skt. Trims ikä
60-III Ch. Wei-shih-êrh-shih-lun (Pfifft— l'ura ) 1590
Skt. Vimsatikä
61-1 Ch. Chung-lun ( ‘T3 sm) 1564
Skt. Madhyamaka-sästra
61-11 Ch. Pien-chung-pien-lun (lifSiÄßra) 1600
Skt. Madhyäntavibhäga
61-III Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-ch‘êng-yeh-lun ( Wlffê Æ H am ) 1609
Skt. Karmasiddhiprakarana
61-IV Ch. Yin-ming-ju-chêng-li-lun ( S W À IE S Im) 1630
Skt. Nyäyapravesa
61-V Ch. Chin-kang-chên-lim (4n Bl itami) 1642
Skt. Vajrasüci
61-VI Ch. Chang-so-chih-lun (%/PflXîifm) 1645
62 Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-chuang-yen-ching-lun 1604
Skt. Mahäyänasüträlamkära
63-1 Ch. Chiu-ching-i-ch‘eng-pao-hsing-lun
( ^ j S - Ä W t t i i )
1611
Skt. Ratnagotravibhägamahäyänottaratantra-sästra
63-11 Ch. P‘u-t‘i-hsing-ching ( # f ê f îll) 1662
Skt. Bodhicaryävatära
63-III Ch. Chin-kang-ting-yü-ch‘ieh-chung-fa-a-nou-to-losan-miao-san-p‘u-t‘i-hsin-lun
1665
63-IV Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-ch‘i-hsin-lun ( ^ fs Imi ) 1666
Skt. Mahäyänasraddhotpäda-sästra (?)
271
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
63-V Ch. Na-hsien-pi-ch‘iu-ching (W 'JcitfrM .) 1670
Pali Milindapanha
64 Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-chi-p‘u-sa-hsueh-lun 1636
Skt. Siksàsamuccaya
65 Ch. Shih-mo-ho-yen-lun filini) 1668
66-1 Ch. Pan-jo-po-lo-ml-to-hsin-ching-yu-tsan 1710
66-11 Ch. Kuan-wu-liang-shou-fo-ching-shu 1753
66-III Ch. San-lun-hsiian-i (— ImSSS) 1852
66-IV Ch. Chao-lun (SIIra) 1858
67, 68 Ch. Miao-fa-lien-hua-ching-hsuan-i (.t'p&mwM-zm) 1716
69 Ch. Ta-ch‘eng-hsuan-lun (^CJpiSlra) 1853
70-1 Ch. Hua-yen-i-ch‘eng-chiao-i-fen-ch‘i-chang 1866
70-11 Ch. Yuan-jen-lun (H^ÀIra) 1886
70-III Ch. Hsiu-hsi-chih-kuan-tso-ch‘an-fa-yao 1915
70-IV Ch. T‘ien-t‘ai-ssu-chiao-i (Jla'ElSfH) 1931
71,72 Ch. Mo-ho-chih-kuan (®s"FlhlS) 1911
73-1 Ch. Kuo-ch‘ing-pai-lu (lllfìf filli) 1934
73-11 Ch. Liu-tsu-ta-shih-fa-pao-t‘an-ching 2008
73-III Ch. Huang-po-shan-tuan-chi-ch‘an-shih-ch‘uanhsin-fa-yao dtHliliifF®ÌÌiÌBiPW'ì'?ÈS)
2012 A
73-IV Ch. Yung-chia-chèng-tao-ko (7lc is s ili# ;) 2014
74-1 Ch. Chèn-chou-lin-chi-hui-chao-ch‘an-shih-wu-lu
( « W I B S f a i S i B I S i S ® » )
1985
74-11 Ch. Wu-mèn-kuan 2005
272
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
74-m Ch. Hsin-hsin-ming (IW'L'f£) 2010
74-IV Ch. Ch‘ih-hsiu-pai-chang-ch‘ing-kuei
(«jfïWÆïfSi)
2025
75 Ch. Fo-kuo-yüan-wu-ch‘an-shih-pi-yen-lu
(ffiSHfëïfÊüMH)
2003
76-1 Ch. I-pu-tsung-lun-lun (J ^ S ^ S lm ) 2031
Skt. Samayabhedoparacanacakra
76-11 Ch. A-yii-wang-ching ([^T'fifjEln) 2043
Skt. Asokaräja-sütra (?)
76-III Ch. Ma-ming-p‘u-sa-ch‘uan (H R l# ® !# ) 2046
76-IV Ch. Lung-shu-p‘u-sa-ch‘uan (iiHl orUH®) 2047
76-V Ch. P‘o-sou-p‘an-tou-fa-shih-ch‘uan 2049
76-VI Ch. Pi-ch‘iu-ni-ch‘uan (itJEcFEl#) 2063
76-VII Ch. Kao-sêng-fa-hsien-ch‘uan (ftlSÖiffifflÜ) 2085
76-VIII Ch. T‘ang-ta-ho-shang-tung-chêng-ch‘uan 2089-(7)
77 Ch. Ta-t‘ang-ta-tz‘ü-ên-ssü-san-ts‘ang-fa-shihch'uan ( ^ ®f ^ S S # Zi SÈ f i ® A? )
2053
78 Ch. Kao-sêng-ch‘uan (ft li fil-) 2059
79 Ch. Ta-t‘ang-hsi-yü-chi 2087
80 Ch. Hung-ming-chi 2102
81-92 Ch. Fa-yüan-chu-lin ('/ilÊBfi#) 2122
93-1 Ch. Nan-hai-chi-kuei-nei-fa-ch‘uan
( * » l f § Ì I * I Ì £ « )
2125
93-11 Ch. Fan-yü-tsa-ming (/ïfipffilà) 2135
94-1 Jp. Shö-man-gyö-gi-sho (Il#llftiï®!c) 2185
94-11 Jp. Yui-ma-kyô-gi-sho (IUlSfeiÉBîc) 2186
95 Jp. Hok-ke-gi-sho £) 2187
273
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No.
96-1 Jp.
96-11 Jp.
96-III Jp.
97-1 Jp.
97-11 Jp.
97-III Jp.
97-IV Jp.
98-1 Jp.
98-11 Jp.
98-III Jp.
98-IV Jp.
98-V Jp.
98-VI Jp.
98-VII Jp.
98-VIII Jp.
98-IX Jp.
99-103 Jp.
104-1 Jp.
104-11 Jp.
104-III Jp.
104-IV Jp.
104-V Jp.
104-VI Ch.
Title
Han-nya-shin-gyô-hi-ken (teïî'L'Ir-1'% It )
Dai-jö-hos-sö-ken-jin-shö $ )
Kan-jin-kaku-mu-shö
Ris-shü-kö-yö (iFlfllMIc)
Ten-dai-hok-ke-shü-gi-shü
Ken-kai-ron (SfiSlm)
San-ge-gaku-shö-shiki ( l i l ^ ^ ^ Ä )
Hi-zö-hö-yaku (®ÜtW§iD
Ben-ken-mitsu-ni-kyö-ron
Soku-shin-jö-butsu-gi (KP # (Äffift)
Shö-ji-jis-sö-gi ( S ^ l f f l Ä )
Un-ji-gi ( ^ ^ Ü )
Go-rin-ku-ji-myö-hi-mitsu-shaku
Mitsu-gon-in-hotsu-ro-san-ge-mon
Kö-zen-go-koku-ron (W fflïlllm )
Fu-kan-za-zen-gi (If fttÆfiifli)
Shö-bö-gen-zö ( IE'(£ Helle)
Za-zen-yö-jin-ki (eEîlffl 'L'lS)
Sen-chaku-hon-gan-nen-butsu-shü
Ris-shö-an-koku-ron ( ja lE^Srllgm)
Kai-moku-shö (PH □ f'P)
Kan-jin-hon-zon-shö
Fu-mu-ên-chung-ching (3C St.® life )
T. No.
2203
2309
2312
2348
2366
2376
2377
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2514
2527
2543
2580
2582
2586
2608
2688
2689
2692
2887
274
BDK English Tripitaka
Voi. No. Title T. No.
105-1 Jp. Ken-jö-do-shin-jitsu-kyö-gyö-shö-mon-rui 2646
105-11 Jp. Tan-ni-shö (ifcH #) 2661
106-1 Jp. Ren-nyo-shö-nin-o-fumi (lESPJiÂlîPi) 2668
106-11 Jp. Ö-jö-yö-shü (£È4.fl#S) 2682
107-1 Jp. Has-shü-kö-yö ( A t k I B ì ?) SS 51-
107-11 Jp. San-gö-shi-ki ( — ÜCfê'Jw) SS 51-
107-III Jp. Map-pö-tö-myö-ki SS 51-
107-IV Jp. Jü-shichi-jö-ken-pö ( At'IHiS'/i1) SS 51-